¶
Certaine
Secrete
wonders
of
Nature
,
containing
a
description
of
sundry
strange
things
,
seming
monstrous
in
our
eyes
and
iudgement
,
bicause
we
are
not
priuie
to
the
reasons
of
them
.
Gathered
out
of
diuers
learned
authors
as
well
Greeke
as
Latine
,
sacred
as
prophane
.
By
E.
Fenton
.
Apres
fortune
espoir
.
¶
Seene
and
allowed
according
to
the
order
appointed
.
¶
Imprinted
at
London
,
by
Henry
Bynneman
dwelling
in
Knightrider
streat
,
at
the
signe
of
the
Mermaid
.
ANNO.
1569.
CVM
PRIVILEGIO
AD
IMPRIMENDVM
SOLVM
.
¶
To
the
right
Honorable
and
his
singular
good
Lord
,
the
Lord
Lumley
,
Edward
Fenton
wisheth
a
happy
life
,
with
much
encrease
of
honor
and
continuaunce
of
the
same
.
THe
most
ancient
and
famous
Philosophers
(
right
honourable
)
albeit
they
neuer
had
any
certain
knowledge
of
God
,
yet
nature
by
hir
instinct
of
reason
,
delt
so
beneficially
with
them
,
that
beholding
the
wonderful
power
of
God
in
all
his
creatures
,
they
douted
not
to
confesse
that
there
was
one
who
hadde
made
these
things
,
and
with
all
had
a
speciall
care
ouer
them
:
Besides
this
,
after
the
dissolution
of
this
life
,
they
aimed
very
neare
at
the
immortalitie
of
the
soule
:
who
in
the
ende
being
ouercome
with
the
depth
of
so
diuine
a
Mysterie
,
as
a
matter
not
to
be
measured
by
mannes
reason
,
were
constrained
to
leaue
of
to
be
curious
in
the
enquirie
after
suche
questions
,
and
fell
to
the
studie
of
such
things
as
they
thought
would
serue
best
to
stay
their
appetite
from
the
attempting
of
any
vncomelinesse
,
and
stirre
their
minds
to
the
attaining
of
most
commendable
vertues
.
Wherin
as
they
haue
left
behinde
them
so
great
store
of
necessary
precepts
,
as
we
can
not
(
so
long
as
we
direct
our
doings
by
their
good
discipline
)
but
of
necessitie
we
must
tread
the
path
that
leades
to
perfecte
happinesse
.
So
besides
this
(
as
men
reputing
it
a
shame
to
be
ignorant
in
any
thing
that
by
trauaile
they
might
attaine
vnto
)
they
haue
founde
out
to
their
great
praise
and
our
singular
profite
and
pleasure
,
the
secrete
and
hidden
reason
of
many
things
,
which
nature
hath
kept
vnknowne
from
vs
(
as
it
should
seeme
of
set
purpose
)
to
the
end
we
might
the
rather
finde
our selues
occupied
in
the
search
and
knowledge
of
the
same
.
And
like
as
some
of
them
by
reason
they
are
ordinary
and
common
,
the
cause
thereof
being
also
naturall
,
together
with
the
familiaritie
and
acquaintaunce
we
haue
with
them
,
and
that
they
happen
as
it
were
of
custome
,
doe
moue
vs
the
lesse
or
nothing
at
all
to
haue
them
in
admiration
when
they
chaunce
or
happen
:
Euen
so
on
the
contrary
part
there
are
other
effectes
of
nature
,
which
when
we
beholde
,
they
do
the
more
amaze
vs
,
bicause
we
be
not
able
to
comprehend
the
causes
and
reasons
thereof
,
but
imagine
straight
way
that
nature
is
abused
,
or
at
least
hath
lost
hir
rule
who
in
dede
is
alway
one
and
vniforme
,
and
cannot
be
but
one
cause
working
diuersly
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
hir
subiects
.
Touching
things
supernaturall
or
aboue
nature
,
we
are
to
think
they
are
not
so
cald
in
respect
of
nature
,
as
though
she
had
made
ought
by
chaunce
,
wherof
she
was
not
able
to
yeld
a
reason
,
but
rather
hauing
regard
to
vs
,
whose
weake
understanding
cannot
conceiue
hir
secrete
meanes
in
working
.
And
therefore
we
must
thinke
they
haue
their
proceeding
from
God
or
some
diuine
inspiration
,
either
directly
or
indirectly
,
immediatly
or
by
a
meane
,
seing
that
God
oftentimes
both
to
warne
vs
of
his
iustice
and
to
punish
our
offences
,
layeth
his
hand
and
rod
vpon
vs
in
diuers
sortes
,
as
when
we
feele
the
raging
whirlewindes
and
tempests
by
sea
,
the
terrible
earthquakes
by
land
▪
the
fearfull
flames
of
lightning
,
and
crackes
of
thunder
in
the
aire
,
and
all
these
things
without
vs
.
But
to
come
nigher
vnto
our selues
when
we
feele
any
distemperature
in
our
bodies
,
wherupon
doe
grow
some
greuous
diseases
:
All
which
albeit
they
haue
their
being
and
motion
by
naturall
meanes
,
yet
seeme
they
the
rather
prodigious
bicause
they
be
rare
and
happen
but
seldome
.
But
those
things
which
are
called
supernaturall
bicause
the
reason
is
hidden
from
vs
,
they
come
by
the
permission
or
speciall
appointment
of
God
,
as
when
we
be
troubled
with
wicked
spirites
offring
to
abuse
our
simplicitie
with
false
mi●acles
,
fained
visions
,
and
other
such
diuelish
illusions
.
Wherof
as
I
shall
not
nede
to
speake
either
particularly
or
in
general
,
so
seeing
that
besides
the
reasons
and
aucthorities
which
are
gathered
together
in
this
slender
volume
,
the
writers
of
Histories
in
bothe
kindes
haue
giuen
out
sufficient
matter
touching
an
absolute
resolution
that
way
,
which
as
I
hope
may
suff●●●
to
discharge
me
of
a
s●cond
trauail
,
with
a
particular
d●scription
of
such
things
as
the
booke
it self
doth
amplie
and
more
at
large
containe
:
So
leauing
to
deale
in
the
offences
of
some
suche
persones
as
vse
and
abuse
their
bodies
through
an
inordinate
lust
against
the
prescripte
of
nature
,
wherupon
hapneth
oftentimes
both
a
superabundance
and
default
in
the
creatures
brought
into
the
world
:
As
I
hope
also
it
is
nedelesse
for
me
to
mention
in
this
place
the
generation
of
precious
stones
with
their
sundrye
properties
,
the
force
and
vertues
which
by
experience
we
find
to
be
in
plants
and
herbes
proceding
out
of
the
sappe
and
substance
of
the
earth
,
with
sundry
other
qualities
,
seruing
against
the
inconueniences
that
come
by
the
aire
,
by
fire
,
by
scalding
lead●
or
other
m●ttals
molten
&
burning
,
bicause
the
volume
following
discribes
them
sufficiently
in
their
seueral
places
.
The
iudgement
wherof
with
their
seuerall
reasons
,
I
humbly
submit
to
the
censure
of
your
wisdome
,
the
which
if
it
shall
in
any
part
be
to
your
liking
,
I
haue
the
chiefest
part
of
my
desire
,
and
shall
the
lesse
neede
to
regard
the
variable
fantasies
and
opinions
of
the
multitude
:
For
as
much
as
my
trauaile
bestowed
herein
hath
bene
onely
in
respecte
of
your
Lordship
,
to
whom
as
well
for
my selfe
as
diuers
of
my
frendes
,
I
am
very
much
bound
.
Notwithstanding
I
would
be
glad
that
my
priuate
trauaile
might
vniuersally
either
profit
or
pleasure
all
.
For
the
boke
it selfe
I
am
of
opinion
that
neyther
the
discription
of
many
things
therin
〈…〉
is
so
commonly
knowne
,
that
the
strangenesse
therof
is
not
able
to
delite
a
great
many
,
neither
yet
the
matter
〈…〉
that
●t
shall
not
yelde
much
fruit
that
may
be
applied
to
sundry
purposes
.
We
see
in
daily
experience
,
with
howe
great
earnestnesse
and
delight
the
vnlearned
sorte
runne
ouer
the
fruitlesse
Historie
of
king
Arthur
and
his
round
table
Knights
,
and
what
pleasure
they
take
in
the
trifeling
tales
of
Gawin
and
Gargantua
:
the
which
bisides
that
they
passe
all
likelihode
of
truth
,
are
vtterly
without
either
graue
precept
or
good
example
.
Whereby
I
am
in
better
hope
that
this
booke
containing
suche
varietie
of
matter
bothe
plesant
to
read
and
necessary
to
know
,
being
sprinkled
throughout
with
great
wisdome
and
moralitie
,
shall
be
the
rather
embraced
and
allowed
of
all
.
And
in
the
meane
time
trusting
that
as
I
haue
taken
vpon
me
the
translation
of
this
smal
boke
,
only
vpon
consideration
bothe
to
acknowledge
the
duetie
I
owe
youre
Lordshippe
,
and
signifie
the
good
meaning
I
beare
towardes
you
,
so
you
will
vouchesafe
to
vndertake
the
patronage
thereof
,
and
when
your
waightier
affaires
shall
giue
you
leaue
to
haue
recourse
thereunto
and
reade
it
for
your
recreation
.
I
leaue
your
good
Lordship
vntil
such
time
as
my
better
knowledge
shall
embolden
me
to
present
you
with
a
greater
matter
and
more
worthy
your
reding
:
wishing
vnto
you
and
the
whole
race
of
your
noble
house
,
encrease
and
continuance
of
honor
,
with
the
attainment
of
perfect
felicitie
.
Your
Lordships
most
bounden
,
Edward
Fenton
.
The
Authors
Preface
.
MY
Lord
,
amongst
all
the
thinges
whiche
maye
be
viewed
vnder
the
coape
of
heauen
,
there
is
nothyng
to
be
séene
,
which
more
stirreth
the
spirite
of
man
,
whiche
rauisheth
more
his
senses
,
whiche
doth
more
amaze
hym
,
or
ingendreth
a
greater
terror
or
admiration
in
al
creatures
,
than
the
monsters
,
wonders
and
abhominations
,
wherein
we
see
the
workes
of
Nature
,
not
only
turned
arsiuersie
,
misseshapen
and
deformed
,
but
(
which
is
more
)
they
do
for
the
most
part
discouer
vnto
vs
the
secret
iudgement
and
scourge
of
the
ire
of
God
,
by
the
things
that
they
present
,
which
maketh
vs
to
féele
his
maruellous
iustice
so
sharpe
,
that
we
be
constrained
to
enter
into
oure selues
,
to
knocke
with
the
hammer
of
our
conscience
,
to
examin
our
offences
,
and
haue
in
horrour
our
misdéedes
,
specially
when
we
reade
in
Histories
sacred
and
prophane
,
that
oftentimes
,
the
elementes
haue
bene
harolds
,
trumpetters
,
ministers
and
executioners
of
the
Iustice
of
God
.
As
when
we
see
the
waters
ouerflowe
their
chanells
,
and
that
the
vaines
of
heauen
open
by
suche
outrage
,
that
they
surpasse
.xv.
cubites
,
the
highest
mountaines
of
the
earth
.
And
the
fire
in
like
manner
,
obeying
the
commaundement
of
his
Creator
,
consumed
fiue
famous
Cities
,
committing
them
presently
into
cinders
.
The
ayre
also
hath
bene
founde
so
corrupt
,
venomous
and
infectiue
in
diuers
prouinces
,
that
piercing
from
one
to
an
other
it
hath
in
effect
smoothered
and
choked
the
most
part
of
humain
kind
,
leauing
the
earth
inhabitable
.
The
earth
likewise
opening
hir
throte
,
hath
swalowed
vp
an
infinite
number
of
proude
Cities
,
with
their
citizens
.
And
albeit
these
wonders
he
but
smal
,
yet
if
we
consider
,
that
when
the
furor
of
God
is
enflamed
against
our
sinnes
,
he
doth
not
so
much
respect
vs
,
as
to
chastise
vs
by
his
elements
,
But
the
better
to
bridle
and
correcte
vs
,
he
maketh
the
most
weake
and
a●iect
creatures
of
the
earth
,
the
executioners
and
punishers
of
our
offences
:
As
that
great
Monarque
Pharao
proued
at
such
time
as
the
Frogges
,
Flies
,
and
Grashoppers
did
assaile
him
euen
in
his
bed
.
Wherefore
like
as
we
haue
shewed
you
before
these
fearfull
and
straunge
chastisements
,
euen
so
we
could
bring
to
memorie
others
no
lesse
maruellous
,
than
worthy
to
be
noted
of
those
specially
which
haue
felt
some
apprehension
of
the
iudgements
of
God
:
as
when
we
s●e
liuing
creatures
borne
amongst
vs
,
who
haue
had
two
heades
knit
and
fastned
togither
in
one
only
bodie
,
like
two
bowes
in
the
trunke
of
a
trée
.
Others
so
well
conioyned
and
glued
the
one
to
the
other
,
that
by
no
Art
of
man
they
were
to
be
seperated
.
Others
be
so
abhominable
and
deformed
,
that
they
séeme
to
be
brought
into
the
world
as
wel
in
contempt
of
nature
,
as
to
the
perpetuall
infamie
and
grief
of
their
parents
.
These
things
being
very
liuely
apprehended
by
the
Prophet
Oseas
in
his
.ix.
Chapiter
:
where
he
writes
,
these
be
the
déedes
of
their
abhominable
loues
,
and
when
they
haue
norished
their
children
,
I
wil
destroy
them
in
such
sort
that
they
neuer
shal
become
men
.
I
will
giue
them
an
ouer
timely
birth
,
and
their
pappes
shall
be
drie
,
and
their
roote
withered
,
so
that
they
shall
be
barren
:
but
if
they
fortune
to
engender
,
I
will
then
destroy
the
fruit
of
their
body
.
The
like
is
confirmed
by
the
Prophet
Esdras
the
.v.
Chapiter
,
where
amongst
other
cruell
cursings
,
wherewith
Babylon
was
threatned
by
the
Angell
,
it
is
expresly
said
,
that
women
defiled
with
bloud
,
shal
bring
forth
monsters
.
But
for
that
the
misterie
of
these
secretes
is
somewhat
to
hard
,
and
therefore
requireth
a
further
leisure
,
I
wil
leaue
the
rest
to
the
discourse
that
I
haue
made
in
my
Histories
,
which
be
enterlarded
wyth
no
other
things
,
than
these
straunge
accidents
and
wonderfull
chaunces
,
wherwith
all
the
prouinces
of
the
world
haue
ben
astonied
sithens
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christ
,
vnto
this
our
time
.
But
now
(
my
Lord
)
hauing
fought
wyth
Labour
,
and
in
myne
opinion
become
therof
victorious
,
there
resteth
in
me
none
other
thing
for
the
finall
accomplishement
of
the
same
,
than
to
tender
,
consecrate
and
giue
the
fruite
sprong
of
my
Muses
and
iuste
tribute
of
my
paines
,
being
drawne
thervnto
not
onely
by
sundry
particular
bondes
,
which
I
wyll
kéepe
secrete
for
this
present
,
but
also
for
the
merite
of
an
infinite
number
of
Heroicall
vertues
,
whyche
maketh
you
so
maruellous
,
that
you
deserue
to
be
celebrated
of
all
those
whiche
haue
written
.
For
besides
the
Noble
bloud
of
the
auncient
house
de
Rieux
,
where
you
toke
your
first
beginning
,
you
are
endued
with
such
excellent
giftes
of
the
mynde
and
of
Nature
,
a
singular
knowledge
in
diuers
artes
and
disciplines
,
bearyng
an
earnest
frendshyp
to
such
as
maketh
those
their
profession
,
yet
haue
you
besides
these
,
so
noble
a
desire
to
martiall
affaires
,
such
affection
and
deuotion
to
the
seruice
of
your
Prince
,
as
there
hath
bene
no
assemblie
made
or
addressed
in
your
tyme
to
any
assaulte
of
towne
or
Citie
,
skirmish
or
other
Saile
into
Italy
,
or
else
where
,
where
you
haue
not
bene
found
the
first
in
ranck
wyth
such
assurance
and
little
regarde
of
your
life
,
that
those
which
knewe
you
,
expected
no
lesse
in
you
,
than
of
that
greate
Marshall
de
Rieux
,
your
graundfather
,
to
whose
fame
the
Chroniclers
and
writers
haue
sowned
so
many
prayses
.
Neither
ought
I
in
this
place
to
passe
ouer
with
silence
the
worthy
exploites
and
valiant
actes
of
Monsieur
de
Gue
de
Lisle
your
brother
,
who
hath
accompanied
you
in
all
your
perils
and
trauailes
of
Fortune
,
and
euen
in
this
his
yong
age
,
hath
gyuen
such
sufficient
witnesse
of
the
same
,
by
so
often
sheadyng
of
hys
bloud
in
the
seruice
of
his
prince
,
that
for
his
magnanimitie
and
vertue
he
meriteth
neuer
to
be
buried
in
the
graue
of
obliuion
:
Albeit
hauyng
reserued
to
make
a
more
ample
description
therof
in
an
other
work
which
I
haue
prepared
,
so
this
(
my
Lorde
)
may
suffise
for
the
present
,
beséeching
you
not
only
to
take
this
worke
in
good
parte
which
I
offer
vnto
you
,
but
also
serue
to
the
same
as
a
defence
and
safe
conduct
:
To
the
ende
that
it
being
fortified
by
the
shadowe
and
brightnesse
of
your
noblenesse
and
vertue
,
it
may
the
rather
passe
assured
thorough
the
perillous
straightes
of
oure
Countreye
of
Fraunce
.
¶
A
Table
of
the
principall
matters
contained
in
this
Booke
.
-
IN
the
first
history
are
contained
sundry
abuses
and
wonders
of
Sathan
.
Fol.
1.
-
¶
In
the
second
,
the
wonders
and
aduertisements
of
God
sent
vpon
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
to
prouoke
them
to
repentaunce
.
4.
-
¶
In
the
thirde
,
mention
is
made
of
the
deathe
of
sundry
Kings
,
Bishoppes
,
Emperours
,
and
Monarques
,
with
the
wonderfull
death
of
a
king
of
Poloigne
,
and
an
Archebishop
of
Maience
.
5.
-
¶
In
the
fourth
,
is
described
the
history
of
Nabuchodonozer
,
wherin
is
sheed
in
what
perill
they
be
which
commaunde
,
and
haue
the
gouernement
of
publike
weales
.
10
-
¶
In
the
fifthe
,
is
declared
the
causes
of
the
bringing
forth
of
monsters
,
and
other
histories
to
that
purpose
.
12.
-
¶
In
the
sixth
,
is
recounted
a
notable
history
of
two
maidens
engendred
in
our
time
,
the
which
were
knit
togither
by
the
forheads
.
14
-
¶
In
the
seuenth
,
a
wonderful
and
horrible
monster
of
our
time
,
vpon
the
discourse
of
whom
,
the
question
is
asked
whether
Diuels
can
engender
and
vse
the
workes
of
nature
.
16.
-
¶
In
the
eight
,
sundry
sortes
of
Lightnings
,
with
wonderful
thunders
and
tempests
happening
in
our
time
,
with
the
peril
&
harmes
proceding
of
the
same
,
and
certaine
defensible
meanes
against
their
furie
.
19.
-
¶
In
the
ninth
a
wonderful
history
of
a
man
in
our
time
,
which
washed
his
hands
&
face
in
scalding
lead
.
24.
-
¶
In
the
tenth
,
wonderfull
and
straunge
histories
of
the
Iewes
.
26.
-
¶
In
th
eleuenth
,
Flouds
and
wonderful
inundations
of
waters
which
〈◊〉
happened
in
our
time
.
29.
-
¶
In
the
twelfth
,
the
wonderfull
deathe
of
Plinie
,
with
a
briefe
description
of
the
causes
of
fire
,
which
come
of
certaine
openings
of
the
earth
.
30
-
¶
In
the
thirtenth
,
wonders
of
certaine
horrible
Earthquakes
chauncing
in
diuers
prouinces
,
with
a
deceit
of
Sathan
,
who
by
his
crafte
and
subteltie
made
a
Romaine
knight
to
throwe
himself
headlong
into
a
gulffe
.
33
-
¶
In
the
fourtenth
,
wonders
of
two
bodies
knit
togethers
like
two
graffes
in
the
trunke
of
a
tree
.
35
-
¶
In
the
fiftenth
,
a
history
of
a
monster
,
who
appeared
to
S.
Anthonye
in
the
desert
.
37
-
¶
In
the
sixtenth
,
a
wonderful
discourse
of
precious
stones
,
their
nature
and
propertie
,
which
reasoneth
of
their
procreation
,
and
other
strange
things
breding
in
the
bowels
of
the
erth
.
38
-
¶
In
the
seuententh
,
a
wonderful
history
of
two
Princesses
,
being
committed
to
the
flames
,
vniustly
accused
,
who
were
deliuered
by
the
vertue
of
their
innocencie
.
45
-
¶
In
the
eightenth
,
a
wonderful
history
of
sundry
straunge
fishes
,
Monsters
,
Mermaids
,
and
other
huge
creatures
,
found
and
bred
in
the
Sea
.
47
-
¶
In
the
ninetenth
,
wonders
of
Dogges
which
did
eate
Christians
.
54
-
¶
In
the
twentith
,
a
wonderfull
history
of
diuers
figures
,
Comets
,
Dragones
and
flames
,
which
appeared
in
heauen
to
the
terrour
of
the
people
,
and
whereunto
the
causes
and
reasons
of
them
be
assigned
.
56.
-
¶
In
the
.21
.
Flames
of
fire
which
haue
spronge
out
of
the
heades
of
diuers
〈◊〉
61.
-
〈…〉
22.
A
history
very
notable
,
of
〈…〉
loues
,
with
a
description
of
the
dissolute
life
of
three
renoumed
Curtisanes
.
62
-
¶
In
the
.23
.
A
wonderfull
history
of
a
monster
,
out
of
whose
belly
issued
an
other
man
,
all
whole
reseruing
the
head
.
69.
-
¶
In
the
.24
.
Notable
histories
of
many
plants
,
with
their
properties
and
vertues
,
together
with
a
wonderful
rote
of
Baata
,
written
of
by
Iosephus
the
Hebrew
author
.
70.
-
¶
In
the
.25
.
Wonderfull
and
excessiue
Bankets
.
76.
-
¶
In
the
.26
.
Certaine
wonderfull
discourses
worthy
of
memory
touching
Visions
,
Figures
and
Illusions
,
appearing
as
wel
in
the
day
as
in
the
night
and
sleeping
as
waking
.
82.
-
¶
In
the
.27
.
A
wonderfull
history
of
a
monster
,
seene
by
Celius
Rhodigenus
.
98
-
¶
In
the
.28
.
A
monster
on
liue
,
whose
intrailes
and
interiour
parts
,
were
to
be
sene
naked
and
vncouered
.
100
-
¶
In
the
.29
.
Of
a
prodigeous
Dogge
which
engendred
of
a
Beare
and
a
mastiffe
bitche
in
England
,
seene
by
the
Author
at
London
,
with
the
discourses
of
the
nature
of
this
beaste
.
101.
-
¶
In
the
.29
.
A
wonderfull
historye
of
certain
women
which
haue
brought
forthe
a
greate
number
of
children
:
and
an
other
which
bare
hir
fruite
v.
yeares
dead
within
hir
belly
.
108
-
¶
In
the
.31
.
A
wonderfull
history
of
a
monster
hauing
the
shape
of
the
face
of
a
man
,
who
was
taken
in
the
Forest
of
Haueberg
,
in
the
yeare
.1531
.
whose
purtraicte
Georgius
Fabritius
sent
to
Gesnerus
,
naturally
drawne
.
110
-
¶
In
the
.32
.
Of
wonderfull
and
strange
famines
.
112
-
¶
In
the
.33
.
Of
a
Bird
which
hath
no
fete
,
and
liues
continually
in
the
air
,
being
neuer
founde
vpon
the
earthe
,
or
in
the
sea
,
but
dead
.
114
-
¶
In
the
.34
.
Of
a
certaine
monstrous
Serpent
,
hauing
.vij.
heads
,
bought
by
the
Venetians
,
and
sent
into
Fraunce
embalmed
.
117.
-
¶
In
the
.35
.
A
straunge
and
wonderfull
historie
of
two
maids
knit
and
conioyned
backe
to
backe
,
sene
in
diuers
places
,
the
one
at
Rome
,
the
other
at
Verona
.
123
-
¶
In
the
.36
.
Of
wonderfull
crueltie
,
in
the
which
is
a
discourse
of
As●iages
who
caused
Arpalus
to
eate
the
flesh
of
his
owne
sonne
.
125
-
¶
In
the
.37
.
Of
a
monster
brought
forth
into
the
worlde
aliue
,
hauyng
the
shape
of
a
man
from
the
nauell
vpward
,
and
the
rest
like
a
dogge
.
128
-
¶
In
the
.38
.
A
notable
complaint
made
by
a
monstrous
man
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
against
the
tyrannies
of
a
Censour
,
which
oppressed
the
pore
people
of
the
riuer
of
Danubie
with
rigorous
exactions
.
130
-
¶
In
the
.39
.
Of
a
monstrous
childe
hauing
.iiij.
fete
and
.iiij.
armes
brought
into
the
world
the
same
day
that
the
Geneuois
and
Venetians
were
reconciled
.
136
-
¶
In
the
.40
.
A
wonderful
discourse
of
couetousnesse
,
with
many
examples
touching
that
matter
worthy
of
memory
.
137
-
¶
In
the
.41
.
A
monster
hauing
the.
wings
&
fete
of
a
bird
,
brought
forth
at
Rauenna
,
in
the
time
of
Pope
Iuly
the
seconde
,
and
king
Lewes
the
twelfth
.
139
-
¶
Of
a
straunge
monster
taken
vp
in
the
riuer
of
Tybre
,
in
the
yeare
.1496
.
Fol.
140
-
¶
Of
a
straunge
child
borne
in
Almain
in
the
yeare
.1548
.
hauing
but
one
legge
and
no
armes
,
with
a
creuise
or
chinke
where
his
mouth
should
be
.
140
-
¶
Of
a
childe
borne
in
Englande
in
the
yere
.
155●
.
which
had
two
bodies
,
two
heads
,
four
hands
,
and
thre
legs
,
and
but
one
belly
.
141.
-
¶
Of
a
wonderfull
and
strange
monster
borne
in
the
yere
.1554
.
eod.
-
¶
Of
two
wonderfull
monsters
brought
forthe
into
the
worlde
in
the
yeare
1555.
the
one
in
Germanie
,
the
other
in
Sauoye
.
142
-
¶
Of
a
monstrous
Calfe
brought
forthe
in
Germanie
,
in
the
yeare
.1556
.
143
-
¶
A
monstrous
child
borne
in
Germanie
in
the
yere
.1556
.
144
-
¶
Of
a
monstrous
calfe
hauing
the
head
,
beard
and
brest
of
a
man
.
eod.
-
¶
Of
thre
Sunnes
sene
at
one
time
.
145
-
¶
Of
a
shining
Crosse
with
a
starre
at
the
toppe
,
and
a
Mone
at
the
lower
ende
,
seene
in
the
yere
.1567
.
eod.
-
¶
Of
two
monsters
.
146
-
¶
A
wonderfull
Daunce
.
147
¶
The
ende
of
the
Table
.
SVNDRY
ABVSES
and
wonders
of
Sathan
.
CHAPITER
.
j.
ALbeit
Sathan
since
the
creation
of
the
world
hath
performed
his
tirannous
raigne
in
most
prouinces
and
places
of
the
erth
,
with
sundry
subtilties
and
sophisticall
sleights
to
draw
vnto
him
an
honour
of
the
people
,
vnder
a
forme
of
diuers
beastes
&
other
creatures
,
yet
it
is
affirmed
both
by
sacred
&
prophane
authority
,
that
the
soueraigne
and
omnipotent
God
hath
giuen
him
more
scoape
and
libertie
of
rage
against
his
people
,
in
two
places
,
than
in
all
the
worlde
besides
,
wherof
the
first
was
in
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
(
a
place
very
famous
by
report
of
hystories
)
where
he
kept
his
schole
&
open
shop
of
villanous
crueltie
,
for
the
space
of
1000.
or
1200.
yeares
,
drawing
the
people
not
only
to
fall
downe
&
worship
him
,
but
also
(
according
to
his
bloudy
disposition
)
he
toke
vpon
him
to
giue
answer
to
their
demaunds
,
with
constraint
for
the
most
part
,
that
afore
he
performed
resolution
of
their
questions
,
they
should
honour
&
perfume
his
house
with
incense
and
quick
sacrifice
of
men
,
maydes
,
&
sometimes
the
fathers
became
murderers
of
their
simple
and
innocent
children
,
such
was
the
blindnesse
of
the
people
,
and
such
the
sleight
of
this
subtile
serpent
to
enchaunt
and
charme
their
vnderstanding
:
wherwith
notwithstanding
not
satisfied
,
he
kept
a
common
storehouse
of
filthy
gaine
&
rauenous
couetousnesse
,
&
that
vnder
the
pretence
of
religion
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
most
parte
of
Kings
&
Monarches
of
the
earth
came
to
worship
him
in
that
place
,
enriching
his
temple
with
infinite
treasures
,
and
giftes
of
precious
value
,
besides
a
number
of
stately
Images
formed
of
massiue
Golde
,
the
same
so
enlarging
his
territorie
,
that
of
a
little
caue
or
hollow
vault
,
wherin
he
kept
residence
at
the
beginning
,
within
a
small
time
he
raised
it
vp
to
a
huge
&
proud
Citie
,
wherein
he
so
traffiqued
and
practised
his
abhominable
trade
with
Pilgrimes
and
straungers
that
came
from
farre
,
setting
such
price
of
the
pelfe
wherwith
he
abused
the
simplicitie
of
the
people
,
that
(
as
Diodorus
writeth
)
there
was
found
at
that
time
of
his
treasure
aboue
ten
thousand
talentes
,
amounting
(
according
to
the
order
of
our
accompt
)
to
six
Millions
of
golde
.
And
now
touching
the
description
of
the
scite
or
situation
of
the
place
where
this
monstrous
enimie
to
the
life
of
man
,
performed
his
oracles
,
it
was
a
desert
and
traggie
mountaine
planted
in
Grecia
,
vpon
the
breache
or
tip
of
a
high
and
hard
Rocke
(
out
of
the
which
issued
a
sulphur
or
strong
breath
)
wherupon
was
hong
on
high
a
colde
spirite
or
figure
wauering
as
the
winde
,
and
the
mouth
of
this
infernal
cell
did
bestride
certaine
graund
paunches
or
big
belied
priests
,
cowring
one
close
by
an
other
,
as
though
they
would
hatch
yong
frie
like
them selues
,
who
receyuing
the
aire
or
breath
of
the
wind
,
and
participating
with
the
spirite
and
power
of
the
diuell
,
became
as
men
enraged
and
without
sense
,
braying
out
answere
to
the
people
vpon
their
demaundes
.
Thys
also
gaue
further
cause
of
wonder
,
touching
the
place
,
that
he
was
so
carefully
garded
by
diuels
,
that
no
mortal
man
durst
assaile
eyther
him
or
his
treasure
amassed
from
so
many
partes
of
the
world
,
the
same
mouing
cause
of
feare
to
Princes
of
the
greatest
power
,
and
also
to
the
mightie
conquerour
Xerxes
,
who
notwithstanding
being
vpon
his
conquest
of
Greece
,
following
his
couetous
inclination
to
enrich
himselfe
with
the
spoile
of
Sathan
,
attempted
to
pill
his
Temple
,
which
as
he
was
striuing
to
bring
to
passe
,
that
parte
of
the
Rocke
where
Sathan
sate
in
his
throne
,
vpon
a
sodaine
ouerwhelmed
and
fell
downe
vpon
his
souldiers
,
the
Elamente
began
to
open
and
cast
forth
flames
of
fire
,
with
such
terrible
threates
of
thunder
and
lightning
,
that
those
which
were
vpon
the
mountayne
fel
downe
,
some
schortched
to
death
by
the
vehemencie
of
the
fire
,
and
some
torne
in
pieces
by
other
violence
,
that
(
as
Trogus
affirmeth
)
that
assault
was
the
bane
of
.iiij.
thousand
of
his
souldiers
,
which
hapned
not
only
to
him
,
for
that
the
Frenchmen
vndertaking
the
like
enterprise
vnder
the
conducte
of
Brenus
,
who
vowing
to
skale
the
mountaine
and
sacke
the
temple
of
Delphos
▪
was
resisted
with
a
horrible
quaking
of
the
earth
,
which
so
shaked
and
disordered
the
hil
,
that
the
greatest
parte
fel
vpon
his
armie
,
and
smotheryng
who
so
euer
was
founde
either
vpon
or
vnder
it
,
whervpon
folowed
such
terrible
motions
in
the
Elament
,
with
storms
,
tempests
,
wind
&
haile
mixed
with
sulphure
and
fume
of
fatal
fire
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
armie
was
consumed
,
&
Brenus
himself
so
sore
wounded
,
that
what
with
the
anguish
of
his
hurt
,
&
impacience
of
his
repulse
,
he
sacrifised
himselfe
vpon
the
point
of
his
sword
.
The
other
special
place
where
Sathan
kepes
hys
maiestie
,
vsurping
vpon
the
people
with
a
reuerence
as
to
a
God
,
is
yet
in
being
in
Calycut
,
one
of
the
most
riche
and
famous
cities
of
the
Indyans
,
but
after
a
more
strange
and
hydeous
fashion
than
in
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
for
that
there
he
was
rather
masqued
than
séene
openly
,
where
now
(
ielous
belike
of
the
honor
of
his
creator
)
he
is
séene
and
worshipped
vnder
the
most
terrible
and
monstrous
forme
that
euer
we
sée
him
drawne
and
painted
in
any
place
.
And
here
he
hath
so
surely
seeled
the
eies
of
this
miserable
people
of
Calycut
,
that
although
they
acknowledge
God
,
yet
do
they
worship
and
reuerence
the
Diuel
with
Sacrifice
,
incense
,
perfume
and
erection
of
Images
,
as
if
he
were
one
of
the
Deitie
in
déede
.
And
albeit
all
that
Prouince
,
which
is
of
great
circuite
,
together
with
their
Kings
&
Rulers
of
the
same
,
are
resolued
of
the
vnitie
of
one
God
,
maker
of
heauen
&
erth
,
with
other
Elamentes
and
the
whole
World
besides
,
yet
Sathan
the
father
and
first
founder
of
all
vntruthes
,
hath
so
preuayled
amongst
them
with
such
suttle
and
sinister
persuasions
,
that
they
beleue
that
God
being
weary
to
debate
the
causes
and
controuersies
happening
among
men
,
hath
committed
vnto
him
the
charge
of
iudgement
vpon
earth
,
the
same
inducing
this
pore
and
ignoraunt
people
to
think
that
God
hath
sent
downe
that
spirit
of
torment
with
power
to
do
iustice
and
reason
to
euery
cause
and
question
amongst
them
:
they
cal
him
by
the
name
of
Deumo
,
whose
portraite
the
King
kepes
with
gret
deuotion
in
his
Chappel
,
as
a
sanctuarie
or
holy
relike
,
placed
in
a
stately
chaire
with
a
Crowne
vpon
his
head
after
the
forme
of
a
Méetre
,
with
a
garnish
of
foure
hornes
,
foure
huge
téeth
growing
out
of
a
monstrous
mouth
,
a
nose
and
eyes
of
the
like
proportion
,
his
handes
like
to
the
pawes
of
an
Ape
,
and
feete
fashioned
like
a
Cock
,
whose
forme
(
as
you
sée
)
is
both
fearfull
and
monstrous
:
so
it
agréeth
with
the
furniture
of
the
chapel
wherin
it
is
inclosed
,
being
garnished
with
no
other
tables
or
pictures
,
than
figures
of
litle
diuels
of
the
like
regarde
.
And
yet
is
not
this
all
:
for
their
priests
which
they
call
Bramynes
,
haue
expresse
charge
to
wash
this
Idol
with
swéete
water
and
odoriferous
balmes
:
and
then
vpon
the
sounde
of
a
bell
to
fall
prostrate
,
and
doe
sacrifice
:
neither
doth
the
King
eate
any
meate
which
is
not
offered
afore
by
iiij
.
of
those
Priests
to
the
mouth
of
the
Idoll
,
wherewyth
not
satisfied
with
this
ambicious
abuse
and
vsurpation
of
reuerence
in
the
Oratorie
of
the
King
,
is
content
(
in
more
derogation
of
the
honor
of
God
)
to
suffer
them
to
buylde
him
a
stately
Temple
in
the
middest
of
an
Ilande
,
formed
after
the
auncient
maner
,
with
.ij.
rowes
of
Pillers
,
like
to
S.
Iohns
Church
in
Rome
,
wherein
is
placed
with
greate
ceremonie
,
a
huge
Altare
of
stone
,
vpon
the
which
(
by
an
ordinarie
custome
is
offered
the
.xx.
of
December
,
beyng
Christmasse
day
,
yearely
by
al
the
Gentlemen
and
priests
within
.xxv.
dayes
iorney
about
,
sacrifice
and
incense
,
with
great
assistance
of
al
degrées
of
common
people
,
who
comming
thyther
to
get
pardon
and
remission
of
their
sinnes
,
are
first
annoynted
in
the
heade
with
a
certaine
oyle
,
and
then
(
by
commaundement
of
the
Priests
)
they
fal
downe
afore
the
sayd
Image
set
in
great
pompe
vpon
the
Aulter
,
whome
hauing
worshipped
in
this
extreme
deuotion
,
euery
man
returnes
to
hys
place
of
aboade
:
besides
(
duryng
the
time
of
these
ceremonies
,
which
lasteth
.iij.
dayes
,
there
is
frée
libertie
proclaimed
thorowe
all
the
lande
,
that
all
murderers
and
haynous
offenders
whatsoeuer
,
shal
come
with
assurance
to
this
general
remission
,
the
same
making
the
assembly
so
gret
,
that
(
according
to
the
witnesse
of
such
as
write
of
it
)
there
are
founde
yearely
during
that
time
aboue
an
hundreth
thousand
persons
,
whom
this
enimie
to
mankinde
hath
so
enchaunted
,
with
illusions
,
that
they
beleue
their
sacrifice
is
done
to
God
,
&
merites
pardon
at
his
hande
,
where
in
déede
they
honor
the
chiefe
enimie
to
their
own
saluation
:
which
ought
to
serue
for
example
to
such
as
participate
with
the
light
of
God
&
his
Gospel
,
to
the
ende
they
labour
to
make
appeare
their
talent
,
and
make
a
speciall
treasure
of
the
grace
wherwith
he
hath
endued
them
,
seing
that
the
seruant
which
knoweth
the
wil
of
his
Lord
,
and
doth
it
not
,
standeth
in
more
daunger
of
blame
before
God
,
than
he
that
is
ignorant
of
it
.
And
now
to
preuent
al
doubtes
and
suspition
in
such
as
may
thinke
these
wonderful
discourses
to
be
made
in
the
aire
,
or
matters
of
vain
deuise
aboue
the
sunne
,
I
commende
them
to
the
authoritie
of
Paulus
Venetus
,
Ludouicus
Patricius
Romanus
,
and
of
Vartomanus
,
in
their
Chronicles
of
the
Indyans
,
by
whom
is
set
out
a
more
large
description
of
those
wonders
,
not
as
vnderstanded
by
others
,
or
red
in
any
author
,
but
as
thinges
séene
and
assisted
by
themselues
,
and
in
their
presence
,
assuring
(
for
mine
owne
part
)
all
such
as
shall
peruse
my
translation
,
not
to
commend
thorowout
this
whole
boke
,
any
thing
which
is
not
confirmed
with
sufficient
credit
by
some
notable
author
,
eyther
Gréeke
or
Latine
,
Sacred
or
Prophane
.
Some
late
writers
affirme
that
this
people
of
Calycut
haue
bene
reduced
of
late
yeares
to
our
true
Religion
,
by
the
great
and
charitable
trauaile
of
certaine
Embassadours
which
the
Kings
of
Portingall
did
sende
to
discouer
those
countreyes
.
¶
Wonders
and
aduertisements
of
God
sent
vpon
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
to
prouoke
them
to
repentaunce
.
CHAP.
ij
.
LEt
vs
a
litle
consider
,
Christians
,
how
much
this
Oracle
and
wonder
diuine
is
differing
from
that
going
before
:
the
one
habitable
,
the
other
decayed
:
the
one
loste
,
dyspoyled
and
sacked
:
the
other
kept
,
repayred
and
dwelt
in
.
And
although
we
haue
proued
howe
great
and
wonderful
is
the
bountie
and
clemencie
of
our
God
,
whom
albeit
we
haue
offended
by
an
infinite
multitude
of
abhominable
sinnes
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
holdes
vs
his
hand
,
calles
vs
,
warneth
and
wils
vs
to
retourne
to
hym
,
shewing
by
sicknesse
and
particular
afflictions
,
sometimes
by
signes
and
wonders
,
which
for
the
moste
parte
be
messangers
,
trumpets
,
and
forerunners
of
his
iustice
,
as
it
is
euidentely
shewed
vpon
this
miserable
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
which
remayned
stil
so
drowned
in
hir
sinne
,
that
for
any
straunge
aduertisement
sent
to
hir
by
God
,
she
would
not
at
any
time
be
withdrawen
from
those
vices
.
The
signes
and
wonders
by
which
the
Lorde
foretolde
of
the
destruction
of
their
City
,
be
those
which
followe
,
written
by
Ioseph
in
the
.vij.
booke
of
the
Warres
of
the
Iewes
,
and
by
Eusebe
in
his
historie
Ecclesiasticall
.
The
first
message
which
was
sente
them
from
heauen
,
was
a
Comet
or
blasing
Starre
,
in
the
fashion
of
a
sword
,
which
continued
the
space
of
a
yeare
,
casting
&
houering
his
beames
ouer
their
Citie
.
The
seconde
chaunced
the
.xviij.
day
of
April
,
euen
when
the
people
were
assembled
to
solemnize
the
feaste
of
the
Azimes
,
at
what
time
was
séene
so
great
a
light
about
the
Altare
of
the
Temple
,
at
the
ninth
houre
of
the
night
,
that
it
séemed
to
them
as
if
it
had
bene
plaine
day
,
and
continued
so
cleare
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
.
The
same
day
of
the
sayde
feast
an
Oxe
(
which
they
had
sent
to
be
sacrificed
)
calued
in
the
middst
of
the
Temple
:
and
besides
that
,
a
dore
of
the
temple
of
brasse
,
which
was
so
heuy
that
there
must
be
.xx.
men
to
make
it
fast
at
nighte
,
being
tied
wyth
barres
and
locks
of
yron
,
opened
the
same
time
of
it selfe
,
about
the
sixt
houre
of
the
night
:
Besides
,
the
sayd
Ioseph
affirmeth
further
,
which
peraduenture
might
seme
a
fable
or
dreame
,
if
those
that
sawe
them
were
not
at
this
day
liuing
,
and
that
these
calamities
were
not
come
vpon
them
,
as
worthy
of
so
vnhappie
messages
.
It
came
to
passe
that
a
certaine
time
,
before
the
Sunne
sette
,
they
perceyued
in
the
aire
Chariots
running
through
all
the
regions
of
Heauen
,
the
armies
which
trauersed
the
cloudes
,
&
enuironed
certaine
cities
.
And
the
day
of
the
feaste
,
which
they
call
Penticost
,
the
Priestes
,
hauyng
done
the
seruice
diuine
,
heard
a
certain
brute
,
and
incontinent
heard
a
voice
which
sayd
:
Let
vs
go
from
hence
.
But
the
last
wonder
is
most
fearefull
of
all
,
that
is
:
A
simple
man
of
the
countrey
,
of
base
condition
,
the
sonne
of
a
peasant
,
called
Nanus
,
the
citie
being
in
peace
,
and
ful
of
al
wealth
,
being
●ome
to
this
feast
,
began
at
one
instant
to
crie
:
A
voice
from
the
coast
of
the
Orient
,
a
voice
from
the
coast
of
the
Occident
,
and
a
voice
from
the
foure
quarters
of
the
wyndes
:
a
voice
against
Ierusalem
and
the
Temple
,
a
voice
against
the
newe
maried
men
and
newe
maried
women
,
a
voice
against
all
that
people
:
and
howling
and
crying
in
this
sorte
,
wente
through
al
the
streates
of
the
Citie
:
whereof
certaine
of
the
chiefe
not
brooking
this
sommons
of
their
Citie
,
made
him
to
be
beaten
:
but
he
would
not
aunswere
any
worde
to
those
that
whipt
him
,
but
continued
the
same
cry
with
extreme
obstinacie
:
wherof
the
Magistrates
astonished
,
knowing
well
ynough
that
the
same
proceded
of
some
diuine
inspiration
,
made
him
to
be
caried
to
him
which
had
the
gouernment
of
the
Romaines
,
the
which
made
him
to
be
so
tormented
,
that
his
fleshe
was
pluckte
from
the
bones
:
which
notwithstanding
,
he
continued
so
firme
and
constant
that
he
would
not
let
fall
a
simple
teare
,
nor
require
them
to
stay
their
punishment
:
but
to
euery
blowe
of
the
whip
which
they
gaue
him
,
he
exclaimed
the
more
,
euil
Fortune
euil
Fortune
vpon
Ierusalem
:
and
being
asked
of
Albyn
which
was
Iudge
,
where
he
was
borne
,
and
wherefore
he
so
lamented
,
he
made
no
answere
,
not
ceassing
to
bewaile
according
to
his
accustomed
manner
the
desolation
of
that
miserable
Citie
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
Albyn
iudging
him
madde
,
suffered
him
to
passe
.
And
that
which
is
most
straunge
,
he
continued
in
this
sort
the
space
of
seauen
yeares
and
fiue
monethes
,
vntil
the
very
destruction
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
without
ceassing
to
vse
his
accustomed
cries
,
or
making
himselfe
hoarce
,
not
yelding
thankes
to
those
whiche
gaue
him
meate
or
drinke
.
But
rehearsing
this
dolefull
song
to
al
such
as
came
vnto
him
,
vntil
the
very
time
the
Citie
was
besieged
,
and
that
Titus
had
giuen
the
assault
&
encamped
before
it
:
and
then
turning
himselfe
to
the
walles
,
began
a
fresh
his
noise
,
crying
with
a
horrible
voice
:
Euill
Fortune
vpon
the
Citie
,
temple
and
all
the
people
:
after
he
had
made
an
ende
of
these
words
,
and
euil
hap
vpon
my selfe
,
a
greate
stone
caste
by
the
enimies
,
sodainely
slew
him
:
and
incontinent
the
Emperor
Titus
sacked
and
burnt
the
Citie
,
where
the
slaughter
was
so
great
(
as
Ioseph
writeth
)
that
during
that
siege
there
died
eleauen
hundred
thousand
persons
.
And
the
ire
of
God
was
so
feruent
vpon
the
poore
Iewish
people
,
that
after
they
had
eaten
al
the
filthy
,
sluttish
and
vncleane
meates
they
could
get
,
in
the
ende
they
were
constrained
,
not
onely
to
eate
the
latchets
of
their
shoes
,
but
also
their
shoe
soles
dipped
and
stieped
in
water
:
and
also
the
filthy
Rattes
haue
serued
them
for
meate
,
and
that
which
was
most
horrible
,
the
mothers
forced
to
make
meate
of
the
flesh
of
their
children
:
so
much
was
the
furie
of
God
kindled
agaynst
this
miserable
Citie
.
¶
The
wonderful
death
of
sundry
Kinges
,
Princes
,
Byshops
,
Emperoures
and
Monarques
.
CHAP.
iij.
AS
amongest
all
the
dignities
of
the
world
,
there
is
not
any
to
be
found
more
excellent
or
wonderfull
than
the
magnificence
of
Kings
,
nor
wherin
is
figured
in
more
perfect
forme
the
very
Image
of
diuinitie
.
Euen
so
there
is
no
state
more
perillous
and
subiect
to
eclipse
or
mutation
,
nor
that
findes
more
sharpe
th●●rrowes
and
iudgementes
of
God
,
than
those
which
degenerate
from
the
excellent
degrée
of
honor
,
whereunto
the
voice
of
God
hath
called
them
.
The
which
is
sufficiently
verified
by
a
number
of
examples
both
sacred
and
prophane
.
Wherein
Croesus
that
great
King
of
Lydie
,
(
if
he
were
risen
from
death
)
knew
wel
what
to
say
,
the
which
publishing
himself
in
all
places
to
be
the
most
fortunate
King
of
the
worlde
,
was
in
the
ende
vanquished
,
ouercome
and
burned
by
Cirus
.
Policrates
the
renoumed
King
of
the
Samiens
,
(
as
Valerius
witnesseth
)
did
not
feele
at
any
time
so
much
the
prickes
of
Fortune
,
being
vanquished
by
Darius
,
as
when
he
was
betrayed
and
killed
by
his
owne
Prouost
vpon
the
height
of
a
mountaine
.
Valerius
Emperour
of
the
Romains
ouercome
by
Sapor
king
of
the
Perses
,
ended
his
life
in
such
seruitude
,
that
the
sayd
Sapor
made
him
not
only
his
fot●stoole
,
but
also
vsed
hym
as
a
stiroppe
to
alighte
vpon
hys
horsse
.
Also
the
Emperor
Diocletian
,
hauing
lefte
the
Empire
,
died
of
the
poyson
which
he
himselfe
had
prepared
.
But
where
is
now
that
great
King
Xerxes
,
whose
Nauies
and
Sailes
of
warre
ouerspread
the
whole
Occean
?
Or
where
is
that
inuincible
Hannibal
,
who
by
his
extreme
labor
trenching
the
mountains
,
and
making
great
hils
equal
with
the
valleyes
of
the
earth
,
and
forced
also
the
frozen
Alpes
to
yelde
passage
to
his
armie
?
In
like
sorte
Paulus
Emilius
,
Iulius
Cesar
,
Pompey
,
with
others
of
infinite
number
amongst
the
Greekes
and
Romaines
,
what
is
become
of
them
,
or
what
other
pomp
remaines
of
their
auncient
glorie
and
former
Maiestie
,
if
not
a
simple
fame
to
féede
the
succession
of
their
age
?
yea
,
what
other
remembraunce
haue
we
of
them
and
their
doings
,
if
not
a
monumente
or
register
of
report
,
for
the
which
also
they
are
bound
to
the
Historians
,
in
leauing
to
their
posteritie
so
large
a
pawne
&
witnesse
of
their
painfull
life
.
Their
bodies
alas
clothed
with
Purple
,
their
Diademes
,
Perfumes
,
and
other
such
vanities
be
〈◊〉
consumed
to
bones
&
ashes
,
leauing
worms
as
heires
to
the
rest
of
their
glorie
,
the
which
in
the
ende
shewes
hir self
so
vaine
&
slippery
,
that
those
which
accompted
their
liues
most
fortunate
,
&
iudged
euen
now
to
haue
raught
the
height
of
their
prosperitie
,
do
féele
them selues
most
sharply
wounded
by
their
malice
.
Hercules
,
albeit
he
passed
so
many
perils
bothe
by
sea
and
land
,
with
the
mortall
encounters
of
huge
monsters
,
yet
did
he
embrace
his
bane
in
the
armes
of
his
delicate
Deianyra
.
Alexander
the
great
,
who
was
of
force
to
make
a
general
conquest
of
the
whole
East
worlde
,
passing
eche
straighte
and
daunger
of
warre
without
any
mortall
hurte
to
his
person
,
was
not
able
to
shunne
the
fatall
cuppe
of
poyson
presented
vnto
him
.
After
Iulius
Caesar
had
triumphed
in
.52
.
batailes
,
with
intent
to
sounde
the
last
retreate
of
warre
,
with
expectation
to
retire
his
bones
from
further
toile
,
was
killed
in
the
Senate
.
Zeno
,
the
.xij.
Emperor
of
Constantinople
(
albeit
the
sundry
famous
victories
which
he
obtained
)
died
not
in
his
bedde
,
but
by
the
cruell
and
vnnaturall
commaundement
of
his
wife
was
buried
quicke
,
not
able
to
be
succoured
of
any
.
Asclepius
,
the
brother
of
Pompey
,
hauing
ben
a
continuall
pyrate
on
the
seas
,
the
space
of
.22
.
yeares
,
and
escaping
the
surging
waues
and
terrible
tempests
of
the
same
was
in
the
ende
drowned
by
drawyng
water
at
a
Well
.
Mempricius
,
a
King
of
Englande
,
being
on
huntyng
,
and
lost
of
his
company
,
was
by
the
cruel
fate
of
Fortune
,
denied
other
harbor
of
princely
sepulture
,
than
the
bellies
of
the
rauening
Wolues
.
Drusus
,
hauing
vanquished
by
valiant
courage
the
Perthes
,
albeit
he
died
not
by
any
woundes
gotten
in
those
conflicts
,
but
receiued
with
great
pompe
and
triumph
vpon
a
Chariot
at
Rome
,
was
in
the
ende
killed
with
a
tyle
stone
.
Bazileus
,
the
.xxv.
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
did
not
ende
his
life
in
the
cruell
warres
he
had
with
the
Sarazins
,
but
hauing
taken
truce
wyth
worldly
vanities
▪
was
in
hunting
killed
by
a
Hart.
Charles
king
of
Nauerre
,
albeit
he
died
not
in
performing
sundry
noble
and
valiant
actes
,
yet
being
troubled
and
tormented
with
the
paine
of
the
gowte
:
for
whose
helpe
it
was
deuised
by
the
counsell
of
all
his
Physitions
,
to
wrap
the
sayde
King
in
a
linnen
cloth
dipped
in
Aqua
vitae
,
which
being
kindled
,
in
stede
of
present
succour
of
his
disease
,
he
receiued
his
fatall
bane
,
by
being
burned
quicke
in
the
same
.
Otho
,
the
third
Emperor
of
that
name
,
not
so
well
able
to
forsée
the
subtill
deceipts
of
the
wife
of
Crescentius
,
as
to
withstand
the
force
and
cruell
assaults
of
warre
he
endured
at
Rome
against
Crescentius
,
was
poisoned
by
a
paire
of
gloues
which
he
receiued
of
hir
.
Neither
was
the
fearefull
and
daungerous
stormes
of
warres
,
which
Henry
the
.vij.
Emperour
proued
during
his
life
,
such
an
impediment
to
the
state
of
his
health
,
as
the
cruell
and
subtill
disposition
of
an
abhominable
Monk
,
who
gaue
ende
to
his
dayes
,
by
the
impoisoning
of
an
hoste
he
ministred
to
him
.
Iohn
the
.xj.
Pope
,
ended
not
his
days
by
the
painful
reading
of
the
holy
scripture
or
preaching
Gods
worde
to
his
flock
and
charge
,
but
he
finished
his
terme
in
a
cruell
prison
,
smoothered
with
a
pillow
.
Pope
Benet
the
sixte
,
died
not
in
pampering
himself
with
sundry
delicious
and
daintie
banquets
,
as
the
moste
part
of
those
Romishe
prelates
do
at
this
day
:
but
he
ended
his
dayes
in
prison
by
the
pinching
and
gnawing
pain
of
extreme
famine
.
Pope
Victor
the
thirde
,
deceased
not
from
this
vaine
and
transitorie
life
,
as
sommoned
by
the
messanger
of
olde
age
,
but
celebrating
the
Masse
,
was
compelled
to
yelde
vp
his
vitall
breath
by
an
infectious
poyson
giuen
him
in
the
Chalice
.
Then
if
so
many
Monarchs
and
renoumed
princes
haue
ended
their
liues
by
so
sundry
and
straunge
kindes
of
death
,
it
is
nedeful
for
those
which
folow
,
exactly
to
consider
of
the
warnings
&
iudgements
of
God
,
and
especially
such
,
by
whose
vile
and
detestable
order
of
liuing
,
may
be
sene
as
in
a
glasse
,
the
due
reward
appointed
for
the
same
:
for
as
the
noble
Marcus
Aurelius
sayth
,
that
after
euery
euil
fortune
foloweth
a
good
hap
,
and
after
euery
ignominie
ensueth
great
glory
:
euen
so
I
assure
you
(
sayth
he
)
that
for
my self
,
I
had
rather
my
lyfe
were
lesse
glorious
and
my
death
more
honorable
:
for
as
by
an
vnfortunate
death
groweth
greate
suspition
of
a
good
life
:
so
a
good
death
often
times
excuseth
an
euill
life
.
Wherein
if
so
many
kindes
of
deathes
bothe
of
Kings
and
Emperours
by
vs
written
,
séeme
strange
and
feareful
vnto
you
,
then
those
folowing
wil
deserue
more
admiration
,
the
same
agreeing
with
our
intent
,
for
they
be
wonders
,
by
the
which
we
are
instructed
,
that
when
the
Iustice
of
God
is
inflamed
against
vs
,
and
that
hée
shootes
his
arowes
as
a
sharpe
punishment
for
our
offences
,
he
maketh
his
ministers
and
executers
of
his
iust
anger
,
the
litle
and
insensible
worms
of
the
earth
,
neither
doth
his
wrathe
fall
altogether
vpon
the
vulgar
or
people
of
meane
condition
,
but
hath
also
like
force
vpon
Princes
and
degrées
of
greate
callings
,
whereof
appeares
a
familiar
experience
in
the
monstrous
death
of
a
King
&
Bishop
,
recorded
alreadie
vnder
the
seale
and
authoritie
of
40.
or
50.
Historians
,
of
no
lesse
credite
than
vndoubted
truthe
,
all
whiche
agrée
in
one
,
that
King
Popeil
raigning
in
Poloniae
,
246.
yeres
after
Christ
,
was
wont
amongst
his
particular
curssyngs
to
vse
this
blasphemous
othe
:
If
this
be
not
true
,
I
would
the
Ratts
might
gnaw
me
:
wherin
he
receiued
the
iust
hier
of
so
execrable
an
oth
,
for
in
the
ende
he
was
deuoured
as
you
shall
reade
hereafter
.
The
father
of
King
Popeill
féeling
himselfe
to
decline
from
the
vanities
of
this
miserable
and
vncertain
pilgrimage
,
lefte
the
gouernement
and
state
of
the
Realme
to
the
disposition
of
the
two
vncles
of
his
sonne
,
men
no
lesse
honored
of
al
the
cuntrie
for
the
noblenesse
of
their
hearts
,
than
wel
liked
for
their
sinceritie
of
life
towards
God
.
Popeill
being
come
to
his
full
age
,
his
father
deceassed
,
and
the
yong
man
hauing
caught
betwixte
his
téeth
the
bitte
of
the
bridell
,
beganne
to
gyue
hym selfe
vnto
all
wantonnesse
and
riottous
lyuyng
,
in
suche
sorte
that
in
fewe
dayes
he
became
so
shamelesse
in
euill
and
abhominable
doinges
,
that
hée
lefte
no
kynde
of
vice
vnassayed
,
in
so
much
that
in
the
ende
he
cruelly
poisoned
his
two
vncles
:
which
wicked
and
vnnaturall
facte
performed
,
caused
himself
to
be
crouned
with
a
cap
of
floures
perfumed
with
precious
ointments
:
&
the
more
to
solemnize
the
first
entrie
of
his
reigne
,
he
caused
to
be
prepared
a
sumptuous
&
delicate
banquet
,
wherunto
all
the
Princes
and
nobles
of
his
Realme
were
somoned
:
And
as
they
were
banquetting
,
beholde
,
an
infinite
multitude
of
Ratts
risyng
from
the
dead
and
putrified
corpses
of
his
two
vncles
,
the
which
he
with
his
wife
had
impoysoned
,
began
to
assaile
that
cruell
tyrant
amidst
his
delites
:
the
Archers
of
hys
Garde
offering
to
resist
the
same
with
maine
hande
,
trauailed
in
vaine
,
for
they
encountred
hym
day
and
nyghte
,
that
the
poore
men
cried
alas
,
being
altogether
vnable
to
defend
their
maister
from
the
rage
of
these
beastes
,
by
reason
whereof
,
it
was
thought
good
by
the
aduise
of
his
counsell
to
enuiron
the
Prince
with
fire
,
&
not
knowing
that
the
power
of
man
is
any
way
able
to
resist
Gods
appointment
,
they
performed
their
deuise
,
which
was
no
impediment
or
let
to
the
ratts
,
who
passing
the
hotte
flames
of
fire
without
any
let
,
to
the
admiration
of
al
men
,
ceassed
not
to
gnaw
&
deuoure
this
miserable
murtherer
of
his
vncles
.
His
counsel
seing
their
first
intent
frustrate
&
of
none
effecte
,
caused
him
to
be
caried
in
a
boate
into
the
middst
of
a
riuer
.
But
these
beasts
not
fearyng
the
rage
of
the
water
,
assailed
the
boate
on
euery
syde
with
such
rage
and
impetuositie
,
that
the
boate-men
defending
the
same
in
vaine
,
vnderstanding
it
to
procede
of
some
diuine
furie
,
were
constrayned
to
thrust
the
boate
to
lande
,
committing
the
king
to
the
mercy
of
these
beasts
,
and
he
seing
himself
abandoned
of
al
humaine
succour
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
he
and
his
wife
fled
into
a
tower
,
where
in
the
ende
by
the
furie
of
these
little
creatures
they
receyued
the
iust
guerdon
of
their
vnnaturall
&
malicious
murder
.
In
like
maner
the
Almain●
in
al
their
Chronicles
and
reportes
,
make
mention
of
the
like
hystorie
of
one
Hato
.
the
.xxxij.
Archbishop
of
Magence
,
at
what
time
there
was
a
cruell
famine
in
the
land
,
this
Bishop
or
rauening
Woulfe
,
seing
the
poore
people
surpressed
wyth
the
gnawing
rage
of
famine
(
and
especially
those
of
hys
prouince
)
determined
(
I
can
not
tell
by
what
instincte
of
the
diuel
)
to
gather
together
a
great
number
of
them
into
a
graunge
,
where
in
stede
of
reliefe
in
this
their
great
and
miserable
dearth
and
hunger
,
he
committed
them
to
the
mercie
of
the
furious
and
raging
flames
of
fyre
,
whervpon
he
being
asked
,
why
he
had
shewed
so
vile
and
execrable
tirannie
on
these
miserable
and
innocent
creatures
,
he
answered
:
That
he
burned
them
,
for
that
they
differed
litle
or
nothing
from
Ratts
,
which
serued
for
no
other
vse
than
to
consume
corne
.
Albeit
God
(
as
witnesseth
the
Prophet
,
hauing
care
of
the
litle
sparow
)
wold
not
suffer
this
great
tyrannie
vnpunished
,
for
immediately
he
stirred
vp
an
infinite
numbre
of
Ratts
to
the
vtter
destruction
and
ruine
of
this
vile
murderer
,
who
fléeing
for
his
more
safegarde
into
a
towre
builte
in
a
water
,
was
by
the
expresse
commaundement
of
God
eaten
by
these
ratts
to
the
very
bones
,
which
remaine
at
this
day
,
enterred
in
the
monasterie
of
S.
Albyn
,
in
Magence
,
and
the
Towre
where
this
abhominable
pastor
ended
his
dayes
,
is
yet
in
being
,
and
is
called
Ratts
towre
.
Wherof
Munster
,
amongst
many
others
,
makes
mention
in
his
vniuersall
Cosmographie
,
to
be
the
place
where
he
was
borne
.
This
néedes
not
séeme
straunge
to
those
which
haue
red
histories
:
for
Lice
(
which
be
much
lesse
than
Ratts
)
coulde
not
be
preuented
by
no
kynde
of
physike
or
medicins
,
from
deuouring
and
consuming
the
Emperor
Arnoull
,
leauing
him
nothing
but
synewes
and
bones
.
In
like
sort
,
the
greate
Monarche
Antiochus
,
willing
to
blot
out
of
memorie
the
name
of
God
forth
of
the
●inagoge
,
and
bring
in
the
worshyppyng
of
Idols
,
sawe
issue
out
of
himself
a
great
number
of
worms
,
and
therby
not
only
plunged
in
great
dolour
,
but
also
his
whole
armie
infected
with
the
stinke
of
that
corruption
which
issued
from
him
.
You
may
also
reade
in
the
second
booke
of
the
Machabees
and
the
.xix.
chapter
,
of
a
King
who
being
full
of
pride
and
ambition
(
tooke
vpon
him
not
only
to
staye
the
waues
of
the
Sea
,
and
peyse
in
balance
great
mountaines
,
but
also
thoughte
hym selfe
able
to
touch
the
Starres
of
Heauen
)
is
nowe
by
the
iuste
iudgement
of
God
so
muche
imbased
,
that
there
is
no
man
able
to
endure
the
stinke
and
corruption
of
his
bodie
.
¶
A
wonder
of
a
monstrous
King
,
wherein
is
shewed
in
what
perill
they
be
which
commaunde
,
and
others
that
haue
the
gouernement
of
the
publike
weale
.
CHAP.
iiij
.
ARistotle
,
Xenophon
,
Plato
,
and
generally
all
those
which
haue
treated
or
written
of
the
policie
of
man
,
affirme
by
their
writinges
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
harde
and
difficulte
,
than
to
gouerne
well
or
commaund
a
publike
weale
,
for
(
say
they
)
the
aboundance
of
goodes
and
honours
into
the
which
most
Princes
be
customably
conuerted
,
libertie
to
do
euil
without
controlment
,
together
with
the
corrupt
counsel
of
those
which
assist
them
,
be
the
true
matches
to
light
them
to
al
vices
:
so
that
if
we
would
but
diligently
search
in
order
the
discourses
and
histories
of
both
kindes
,
we
shall
finde
the
number
of
euyll
Kings
,
Emperours
and
Monarques
giuen
to
sedition
and
wickednesse
,
excéede
farre
the
proportion
of
suche
as
haue
gouerned
and
liued
wel
:
for
being
once
inuested
with
the
roabes
of
authoritie
,
and
supping
the
pleasant
iuice
distilling
from
the
grape
of
Regal
state
,
they
seldome
or
neuer
bridle
their
affections
,
but
suffer
themselues
so
to
be
ouerwhelmed
and
fall
hedlong
into
the
Laberynth
of
sundry
vices
.
For
an
experience
wherof
we
may
be
bolde
to
prefer
the
example
of
S.
Paule
,
whose
life
and
vertue
remaines
of
great
fame
by
the
sacred
recordes
,
vntil
the
Lord
made
a
tryal
of
him
,
by
calling
him
to
the
gouernment
of
his
elected
people
of
Israel
,
when
he
fell
from
the
path
of
his
ancient
vertue
,
and
became
an
enimie
to
his
maker
,
and
a
contemner
of
his
lawes
.
Salomon
in
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
,
how
wonderful
was
he
?
whose
renoume
,
remembraunce
and
wisedome
is
spred
through
al
the
partes
of
the
world
,
and
being
once
stalled
in
the
theatre
of
glorie
,
gaue
hymself
ouer
to
the
delites
of
women
,
by
which
meanes
he
became
depriued
and
voyd
of
the
happy
blessing
and
grace
of
God
.
Calygula
,
Mitredates
and
Neron
,
gaue
not
they
sufficient
shewes
at
their
first
entry
or
beginning
,
of
muche
noblenesse
and
bountie
?
but
the
sequele
and
issue
was
such
that
al
the
earth
was
infected
with
their
detestable
tyrannies
and
abhominable
cruelties
:
and
of
.xxij.
Kings
of
Iuda
there
were
scarcely
to
be
found
aboue
fiue
or
six
which
followed
the
true
path
of
godly
liuing
and
vertue
:
wherein
who
so
list
carefully
to
read
the
liues
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
from
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Naboth
,
vntill
the
very
laste
,
which
were
in
number
but
.xix.
shall
finde
that
they
were
euil
ministers
and
husbandes
of
the
publike
weale
.
In
like
sorte
the
Romaines
,
whose
common
wealth
hath
bene
accompted
to
flourish
most
of
all
the
worlde
with
good
gouernours
,
haue
found
amongst
them
Augustus
,
Vespasian
,
Titus
,
Antonius
Pius
,
Antonius
Verus
and
Alexander
Seuerus
:
but
as
their
liues
make
iust
declaration
of
their
noble
and
vertuous
liuing
and
politike
gouernment
,
euen
so
the
rest
as
farre
surmounteth
them
for
wicked
and
abhominable
kindes
of
liuing
.
And
if
you
will
beholde
with
due
regarde
and
iudgemente
,
the
liues
and
renoumes
of
the
Greekes
,
Assirians
,
Persians
,
Medes
and
Egiptians
,
you
shal
finde
more
euil
spoken
for
their
wickednesse
,
than
honour
for
their
vertuous
liuing
.
All
which
matters
be
sufficiently
proued
and
auouched
by
the
gret
king
Antiochus
,
who
the
first
time
he
was
presented
with
the
Regal
scepter
,
and
before
he
was
therwith
crowned
(
as
Valerius
writeth
)
he
beheld
it
with
good
iudgement
,
crying
with
a
loud
voice
,
sayd
:
O
Diademe
more
noble
than
fortunate
,
if
the
most
part
of
the
Princes
of
the
earth
which
by
sword
and
fire
séeke
to
obtain
thée
,
were
as
willing
to
serch
with
good
aduise
&
due
regard
to
shun
the
miseries
&
calamities
,
which
(
as
companions
)
be
annexed
vnto
thée
,
they
would
then
scarce
vouchsafe
to
lift
thée
from
the
erth
:
&
not
without
cause
,
for
if
any
ambicious
man
wil
measure
according
to
right
,
and
waigh
in
iust
ballance
the
delightes
and
honours
with
the
daungers
and
perils
which
folow
the
crowne
,
he
wil
finde
for
one
pound
of
Honie
,
ten
poundes
of
Wormewood
,
not
compting
the
peril
incident
to
the
poore
people
wherewith
he
is
charged
:
for
if
it
chance
the
Prince
be
dysordred
and
of
wanton
life
,
the
people
most
commonly
frame
themselues
to
imitate
his
doings
,
who
(
as
Herodianus
writeth
)
be
but
the
badges
of
Princes
,
and
do
nothing
but
what
they
sée
their
Princes
do
before
.
Wherfore
seing
that
Princes
Kings
and
Monarques
be
the
common
fountaines
whervnto
al
men
should
resorte
and
drinke
,
and
they
be
theatres
wherupon
al
the
world
ought
to
loke
for
purenesse
of
life
,
and
further
serue
as
torches
to
giue
light
to
all
men
walking
in
the
darke
caue
of
wicked
doings
,
if
these
sinne
(
as
Plato
sayth
)
the
example
is
no
lesse
hurtfull
to
all
their
subiectes
,
than
to
be
abhorred
in
themselues
.
Let
them
therefore
vse
such
regard
and
moderation
in
their
doings
,
with
such
respect
to
an
integritie
of
lyfe
,
that
they
be
founde
perfect
in
the
accompt
which
they
haue
to
yelde
to
the
Lord
,
least
he
set
abroche
the
vessell
of
his
anger
,
and
raine
the
shoure
of
reuenge
as
he
did
vpon
the
miserable
King
Nabuchodonosor
the
.iiij.
King
of
the
Babilonians
,
who
(
as
Daniel
witnesseth
in
his
first
chapter
)
felte
so
sharply
the
heauie
hande
and
iustice
of
God
,
that
he
was
exiled
and
banished
from
his
kingdome
the
space
of
.vij.
yeares
,
wandring
and
liuing
in
the
deserts
with
brute
beastes
,
and
being
naked
,
remayned
in
that
estate
beaten
not
only
with
heate
and
cold
,
but
also
with
hayle
and
dewe
,
vntil
he
was
couered
with
haire
like
vnto
the
Eagle
,
&
his
nailes
like
to
birdes
.
Here
all
men
may
sée
as
in
a
glasse
,
an
example
,
spectacle
and
wonder
worthie
to
be
noted
,
that
he
hauing
at
commaundement
a
whole
kingdome
,
and
serued
as
a
King
with
al
delicat
viandes
,
was
taken
into
the
deserts
,
and
there
fedde
and
banqueted
with
wilde
beastes
.
Yea
,
he
which
had
ben
inuested
with
purple
and
decked
with
precious
Iewels
,
was
by
the
hande
of
God
so
much
imbased
,
that
he
was
couered
with
no
other
garment
than
with
haire
,
a
clothing
naturall
to
all
brute
beastes
.
¶
Of
the
bringing
forth
of
Monsters
,
and
the
cause
of
their
generations
.
CHAP.
v.
HAuyng
shewed
in
order
in
these
Chapiters
before
,
how
Kings
,
Emperors
,
Bishops
and
Monarches
be
no
more
exempted
from
the
wonderful
iudgement
of
God
,
than
the
common
or
vulgar
sort
:
It
resteth
now
according
to
our
purpose
,
to
search
and
sift
those
matters
more
neare
a
truthe
,
to
the
ende
we
may
bring
to
lyghte
the
horrible
monsters
and
fearfull
wonders
found
amongst
the
common
people
.
And
that
the
philosophie
and
contemplation
of
those
things
might
be
made
more
manifest
,
and
painted
in
their
true
coloures
,
it
is
needefull
before
we
passe
any
further
,
to
declare
the
causes
wherevpon
they
procéede
and
are
borne
.
It
is
moste
certaine
,
that
these
monstrous
creatures
,
for
the
most
part
do
procéede
of
the
iudgement
,
iustice
,
chastisement
and
curse
of
God
,
which
suffreth
that
the
fathers
and
mothers
bring
forth
these
abhominations
,
as
a
horrour
of
their
sinne
,
sufferyng
themselues
to
run
headlong
,
as
do
brute
beastes
without
guide
to
the
puddle
or
sinke
of
their
filthie
appetites
,
hauing
no
respecte
or
regarde
to
the
age
,
place
,
tyme
or
other
lawes
ordeined
of
Nature
,
wherein
S.
Gregorie
amongest
diuers
other
examples
taughte
vs
in
his
Dialogues
,
sheweth
the
incontinencie
and
abhominable
desire
of
a
Nourse
,
who
made
hir selfe
with
childe
,
by
an
Infant
of
the
age
onely
of
.ix.
yeres
:
And
for
a
proofe
herein
,
S.
Hierom
affirmeth
by
othe
,
that
there
was
an
other
infant
of
the
age
of
tenne
yeares
,
the
which
was
so
inflamed
by
the
wanton
regards
and
amorous
countenances
of
his
Nourse
,
that
she
made
hym
to
lie
with
hir
,
being
of
the
age
as
afore
,
and
gotte
hir
with
childe
.
These
be
the
matters
that
Osee
crieth
out
of
in
his
.ix.
chapter
,
saying
:
These
abhominable
doyngs
,
according
to
their
loues
,
euen
when
they
haue
nourssed
theyr
children
,
I
will
destroy
,
in
suche
sort
that
they
shall
neuer
become
men
,
yea
I
will
plague
the
wombe
where
they
tooke
their
beginning
,
the
brests
that
gaue
them
sucke
,
and
drie
vp
the
very
root
,
that
it
bring
forth
no
more
fruit
:
and
if
they
c●aunce
to
engender
,
I
wil
also
commit
to
death
the
fruite
of
their
bellie
.
Al
which
is
confirmed
by
the
prophete
Esdras
in
his
.v.
Chapter
,
where
amongst
other
cruel
cursings
,
wherwith
the
Angell
threatned
Babylon
,
it
is
expresly
sayde
:
That
women
perfourming
the
desire
of
the
fleshe
being
in
their
Sanguine
menstruali
,
bring
forth
these
monsters
.
And
although
this
monstrous
fruite
be
very
often
a
witnesse
of
the
incontinencie
&
sinne
of
the
parents
:
yet
it
is
not
alwayes
true
,
nor
hapneth
in
one
place
:
for
there
be
many
fathers
and
mothers
chaste
and
continent
,
whiche
bring
forth
their
children
defectiue
,
as
S.
Iohn
sheweth
in
his
.ix.
chapter
,
of
a
poore
man
whiche
was
blinde
from
his
natiuitie
,
who
hauing
receyued
his
sighte
by
the
mercifull
goodnesse
and
grace
of
Iesus
Christe
,
was
asked
of
his
disciples
,
whether
his
owne
synne
,
or
his
parents
,
were
the
cause
that
he
was
borne
blinde
.
But
Christ
willyng
to
declare
to
them
,
that
they
oughte
not
to
accuse
the
parentes
for
the
defaultes
of
their
children
,
aunswered
,
that
it
was
neither
the
sinne
of
hym
,
his
father
or
mother
,
but
to
the
ende
to
shewe
in
him
the
wonderfull
and
maruellous
workes
of
God
.
The
auncient
Philosophers
amongst
others
,
which
haue
serched
the
secrets
of
Nature
,
haue
declared
other
greate
causes
of
this
wonderfull
and
monstrous
childbearing
,
which
Aristotle
,
Hypocrates
,
Empedocles
,
Galene
,
and
Plinie
,
haue
referred
to
an
ardent
and
obstinate
imagination
,
which
the
Woman
hath
,
whylest
she
conceiues
the
childe
,
whiche
hath
such
power
ouer
the
fruite
,
that
the
beames
and
Charrecters
,
continue
vpon
the
rocke
of
the
infante
,
wherevpon
they
finde
an
infinite
number
of
examples
to
proue
the
same
,
woorthy
of
memorie
,
the
which
albeit
may
séeme
but
iestes
or
fables
,
if
the
authoritie
and
truth
of
those
which
write
them
,
were
not
their
sufficient
warrant
.
And
for
a
further
certaintie
therof
,
Damascenus
a
graue
▪
author
doth
assure
this
to
be
true
,
that
being
present
with
Charles
,
the
.iiij.
Emperoure
and
king
of
Boeme
,
there
was
broughte
to
him
a
maide
,
rough
and
couered
with
haire
like
a
beare
,
the
which
the
mother
had
brought
forth
in
so
hideous
and
deformed
a
shape
,
by
hauing
too
much
regarde
to
the
picture
of
S.
Iohn
cloathed
with
a
beasts
skinne
,
the
which
was
tyed
or
made
fast
continually
during
hir
conception
at
hir
beddes
féete
.
By
the
like
meanes
Hippocrates
saued
a
princesse
accused
of
adulterie
,
for
that
she
was
deliuered
of
a
childe
blacke
lyke
an
Ethiopian
,
hir
husbande
being
of
a
faire
and
white
complexion
,
which
by
the
persuasion
of
Hippocrates
,
was
absolued
and
pardoned
,
for
that
the
childe
was
like
vnto
a
Moore
,
accustomably
tied
at
hir
bed
.
Reade
of
this
in
Genesis
vpon
S.
Hieroms
questions
,
without
musing
or
being
curious
to
bring
in
the
testimonies
of
Philosophers
&
other
doctors
,
verifying
the
same
by
the
authoritie
of
Moyses
the
greate
prophete
and
secretarie
of
GOD
in
the
thirtith
Chapter
of
Genesis
,
where
he
plainely
sheweth
,
howe
Iacob
deceiued
Laban
his
father
in
lawe
,
and
therby
enriched
himselfe
with
his
cattayle
,
hauing
pilled
a
rodde
,
and
put
the
beastes
to
drinke
,
to
the
ende
the
Goates
and
Shéepe
,
beholding
the
diuersitie
of
the
colours
of
this
rodde
,
might
bring
forth
their
litle
ones
,
marked
with
sundry
seuerall
markes
.
Besides
these
causes
spoken
of
before
of
the
generation
of
Monsters
,
the
beste
learned
in
the
secretes
of
Nature
,
haue
yet
assigned
vs
others
:
for
Empedocleus
and
Dephilus
do
attribute
the
same
to
come
of
the
superabundance
or
defaulte
and
corruption
of
the
seede
and
wombe
,
wherof
they
preferre
diuers
similies
by
the
disposition
of
sundry
mettals
and
other
things
,
which
melts
and
yeldes
with
the
heate
of
fyre
or
sunne
,
for
if
the
matter
or
substance
which
a
man
goes
about
to
melt
,
be
not
wel
boiled
,
purified
and
confected
,
or
the
moulde
be
not
well
cast
,
the
image
or
effect
of
such
worke
will
appeare
imperfect
,
hideous
and
deformed
.
The
Astrologians
(
as
Alcabitius
)
haue
referred
these
monsters
to
the
influence
of
the
starres
,
iudging
that
if
the
Moone
be
in
certaine
degrées
and
coniunctions
when
the
woman
conceyueth
,
hir
frute
shal
be
monstrous
.
Euen
so
Iulius
Maternus
writeth
,
&
after
him
very
learnedly
the
lawyer
Alciates
,
vpon
the
title
and
signification
of
these
wordes
and
matters
,
that
sometimes
these
monsters
be
engendred
of
the
corruption
and
filthie
vnsauorie
meates
,
as
burning
coales
,
mannes
flesh
,
and
other
like
things
that
women
desire
after
they
haue
conceyued
,
the
which
is
very
contagious
and
hurtfull
to
their
fruite
:
whereof
we
haue
a
notable
example
in
Leuinius
Lemnius
in
his
first
boke
of
the
hidden
Secrets
of
Nature
,
in
a
certaine
Matrone
of
Belges
great
with
childe
of
two
infants
,
who
lusting
to
eate
the
flesh
of
a
faire
boy
,
whome
she
beheld
at
vnwares
,
and
fearing
he
wold
refuse
hir
demaund
,
being
pressed
without
measure
of
that
vnruly
appetite
,
fel
vpon
him
,
tearing
the
fleshe
of
his
hand
with
hir
téeth
,
and
deuoured
the
same
sodainly
:
Al
which
the
infant
abode
in
respect
to
satisfie
hir
longing
.
And
as
she
returned
to
play
the
like
parte
againe
,
the
childe
grieuing
at
hir
crueltie
,
withstode
hir
.
Wherof
being
ashamed
and
full
of
despite
,
after
she
had
liued
certain
days
in
continual
melancolie
,
she
broughte
forth
two
twinnes
,
the
one
aliue
,
and
the
other
dead
.
Wherupon
the
physitions
called
together
,
to
argue
vpon
the
cause
of
this
childe
bearing
,
founde
that
the
deniall
of
the
seconde
morsel
of
the
boyes
flesh
was
the
occasion
therof
.
Behold
in
effect
the
causes
moste
frequented
,
touching
the
bringing
forth
of
monsters
,
gathered
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
best
lerned
authors
,
both
Greekes
and
Latins
.
Resting
yet
ouer
&
aboue
al
those
kind
of
artificial
monsters
,
who
be
most
familiar
to
these
vacabunds
&
vncerten
people
,
traueling
through
al
prouinces
,
with
diuers
abuses
and
deceiptful
legerdemains
,
wherwith
they
abuse
the
simplicity
of
the
people
,
in
getting
their
money
.
These
masked
pilgrims
,
or
rather
absolute
hypocrites
,
studying
nothing
but
the
philosophie
of
Sathan
,
as
soone
as
their
children
be
borne
,
&
whilest
their
sinewes
&
bones
be
tender
&
flexible
,
with
smal
force
,
wil
not
stick
to
breke
their
arms
,
crush
their
legs
,
&
puffe
vp
their
belly
with
some
artificial
pouder
,
defacing
their
noses
with
other
parts
of
the
face
:
&
somtime
pecking
out
their
eyes
,
&
al
to
make
them
appere
monstrous
,
wherof
besides
the
familiar
examples
of
oure
miserable
time
,
there
was
great
experience
in
Asia
,
in
the
time
of
Hippocrates
,
as
apereth
in
his
booke
,
de
aere
&
locis
.
¶
The
generall
causes
of
the
generation
of
Monsters
,
with
many
notable
Histories
touching
the
same
.
CHAP.
vj.
THe
Auncients
of
olde
time
had
these
monstrous
creatures
in
so
greate
horrour
,
that
if
they
fortuned
to
méete
any
of
them
by
chaunce
in
their
way
,
they
iudged
it
to
be
a
foreknowledge
of
their
misfortune
:
and
to
belieue
it
the
more
,
the
Emperor
Adryan
,
chancing
to
sée
a
Moore
at
vnwares
,
assured
himself
to
die
immediatly
.
The
souldiers
of
Brutus
,
being
readie
to
ioyne
battaile
with
the
armie
of
Octauus
Caesar
,
hauing
encountred
an
Ethiopian
in
their
way
,
prognosticated
that
they
shold
lose
the
battaile
,
which
hapned
according
to
their
imagination
.
In
like
maner
,
the
auncient
Romains
had
these
deformed
creatures
in
suche
disdaine
,
that
they
straightly
charged
,
that
the
mis-shapen
,
or
hauing
any
other
vice
vpon
their
body
,
shoulde
not
be
receyued
amongst
the
virgins
Vestales
,
Gellius
lib.
j.
cap.
12.
as
Fenestellus
teacheth
in
his
boke
of
the
Magistrates
and
worthie
men
of
Rome
.
But
that
which
is
most
to
be
maruelled
at
,
is
that
God
forbad
Moyses
,
not
to
receiue
them
to
do
sacrifice
amongest
his
people
,
as
you
may
reade
more
at
large
in
the
first
chapter
of
Malachy
,
&
the
.xxj.
of
Leuit.
Wherin
S.
Hierom
hauing
fully
considered
these
abuses
,
in
an
Epistle
written
to
a
virgin
called
Demetriade
,
complaines
of
those
Christians
whiche
offer
vnto
God
those
children
,
or
put
them
into
religious
houses
,
being
crooked
,
lame
,
&
deformed
,
hauing
yet
a
matter
more
straunge
,
which
Iulius
Obsequius
,
and
other
authors
haue
written
of
among
the
Romaine
wonders
,
wherin
they
credibly
reporte
,
that
the
auncient
Romaines
had
these
litle
monstrous
creatures
in
such
abhomination
,
that
as
soone
as
they
were
borne
,
they
were
immediatly
committed
to
the
ryuer
of
Tyber
,
there
to
be
norished
.
But
we
being
better
broughte
vp
,
and
fostred
in
a
schole
of
more
humanitie
,
knowyng
them
to
be
the
creatures
of
GOD
,
suffer
them
to
be
brought
to
the
church
,
there
to
receiue
the
holy
sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
as
may
be
séene
in
the
figure
of
these
two
Maides
,
embracing
eche
other
,
ioyned
together
by
a
straunge
infirmitie
of
nature
,
who
wer
séene
to
liue
in
our
age
of
many
thousande
persons
,
in
forme
or
shape
such
as
you
see
them
portraicted
.
And
to
the
end
the
historie
of
their
natiuitie
might
be
the
better
vnderstanded
,
I
will
declare
that
which
Sebastian
Munster
writeth
,
who
saw
them
,
and
behelde
their
vnnaturall
order
at
large
,
in
the
yeare
,
as
he
sayde
,
a
thousand
foure
hundred
fourescore
&
.xv.
and
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
A
woman
brought
forth
a
monster
nigh
to
the
citie
of
Worms
,
vpon
the
right
syde
of
the
riuer
of
Rhine
,
in
a
village
called
Bristante
,
which
was
two
maides
,
hauyng
their
bodies
entier
and
knitte
together
by
the
forheade
,
so
that
there
was
not
any
artificial
or
humaine
policie
to
deuide
them
asunder
,
as
myne
author
saw
them
at
Magence
,
in
the
yeare
.1501
.
and
being
six
yeres
of
age
were
constrained
to
go
togither
,
whiche
was
pitifull
to
beholde
:
for
as
the
one
marched
forwards
,
the
other
of
force
reculed
backwards
:
they
rose
togither
,
and
slept
togither
,
their
noses
touching
so
nigh
,
that
they
coulde
not
turne
their
eyes
but
one
way
,
their
forheades
ioyning
togethers
,
hanged
ouer
their
eyes
,
letting
therby
the
iust
course
of
their
sight
:
and
liuing
till
they
were
ten
yeares
of
age
,
the
one
of
them
died
,
who
being
separated
and
taken
from
the
other
,
the
hurt
she
receyued
in
the
separation
from
hir
dead
sister
,
was
the
onely
cause
she
died
immediately
.
Beholde
here
(
sayth
he
)
the
cause
of
this
monstrous
birth
,
two
women
talking
togither
,
the
one
of
them
being
great
with
childe
,
there
came
a
thirde
woman
(
not
knowyng
that
eyther
of
them
were
with
childe
)
and
sodainly
thrust
their
heads
togithers
as
they
talked
,
wherewith
she
with
childe
was
astonished
,
whereupon
grew
this
monstrous
child
bearing
.
And
to
confirme
the
same
to
be
of
more
trouth
,
Cardan
affirmeth
in
his
bookes
de
Subtilitate
,
saying
:
That
the
astoonishment
was
some
help
to
tie
these
.ij.
infants
togithers
:
albeit
he
alleaged
further
cause
of
this
vnnatural
birth
.
¶
A
wonderful
and
horrible
monster
of
our
tyme
,
vpon
the
discourse
of
whom
,
the
question
is
asked
,
whether
Diuels
can
engender
and
vse
the
workes
of
Nature
.
CHAP.
vij
.
THis
hideous
monster
,
whose
portraict
is
here
set
out
,
was
born
in
base
Pologne
,
in
the
noble
city
of
Cracouie
,
in
the
month
of
Februarie
and
yeare
of
grace
.1543
.
or
as
some
write
)
1547.
and
vpon
the
euen
of
the
conuersion
of
S.
Paule
:
who
although
he
were
begotten
of
honorable
parents
,
yet
was
he
most
horrible
,
deformed
and
fearefull
,
hauing
his
eyes
of
the
colour
of
fire
,
his
mouthe
and
nose
like
to
the
snoute
of
an
Oxe
,
wyth
an
horne
annexed
thereunto
like
the
trumpe
of
an
Elephant
,
all
hys
backe
shagge
hairde
like
a
dogge
,
and
in
place
where
other
men
be
accustomed
to
haue
brests
,
he
had
two
heads
of
an
Ape
,
hauing
aboue
his
nauell
marked
the
eies
of
a
cat
,
and
ioyned
to
his
knee
and
armes
foure
heades
of
a
dog
,
with
a
grenning
and
fierce
countenance
:
the
palmes
of
his
féete
and
handes
were
like
to
those
of
an
ape
:
and
amongst
the
rest
,
he
had
a
taile
turning
vp
so
hie
,
that
the
height
therof
was
half
an
elle
:
who
after
he
had
liued
foure
houres
died
,
saying
only
:
Watch
,
the
Lorde
commeth
.
And
although
this
creature
were
monstrous
,
yet
haue
not
sundry
lerned
authors
failed
to
decke
him
with
their
pennes
,
as
Gasparus
Pucerus
in
his
bookes
of
Teratoscopia
,
of
Hieronymus
Cardanus
,
of
Munsterus
,
and
amongst
all
the
rest
very
excellently
written
of
in
the
Latin
tongue
by
Gasparus
Bruchius
.
But
albeit
Egidius
Facius
,
hauyng
made
mention
of
this
monster
in
his
booke
de
Cometa
,
sayth
that
he
can
not
be
persuaded
,
that
a
creature
so
horrible
and
monstrous
shoulde
be
begotten
of
a
humaine
creature
,
but
rather
of
some
wicked
spirite
.
Me
séemes
that
in
searching
and
canuasing
this
matter
,
the
most
excellent
and
learned
Philosophers
sithens
the
creation
of
the
worlde
,
till
oure
tyme
,
haue
greatly
molested
and
troubled
them selues
,
in
deciding
the
doubtes
of
this
question
,
whiche
is
,
Whether
deuils
can
engender
,
conceyue
,
and
vse
the
works
of
nature
as
other
creatures
doe
.
Some
thoughte
they
coulde
:
and
for
a
more
testimonie
therein
,
doe
assure
vs
by
their
writings
,
that
Plato
was
begot
of
a
maide
,
by
one
in
the
likenesse
of
Apollo
,
wherin
the
auncient
Annatists
and
Chroniclers
,
which
haue
committed
to
memorie
the
sundry
acts
of
Almayne
,
haue
thereby
shewed
,
that
the
women
of
the
Goathes
as
they
were
wandring
by
the
desertes
of
Scythie
,
were
got
with
childe
of
Diuels
,
whereupon
one
of
them
brought
forth
a
monster
.
And
others
,
as
Pisellus
,
were
not
content
only
to
say
,
that
diuels
coulde
engender
,
and
that
the
most
parte
of
the
beastes
of
the
earth
were
by
them
brought
forth
and
engendred
.
Wherefore
Lactantius
Firmian
a
graue
author
,
whom
S.
Hierom
before
exalteth
,
beleueth
that
these
deuils
were
capable
of
generation
,
and
that
they
haue
engendred
,
as
he
sheweth
in
the
.x.
chapter
of
the
second
booke
of
his
diuine
institutions
.
Agrippus
in
euery
of
his
bookes
,
and
Hieronymus
Cardanus
in
his
treatise
De
rebus
contra
naturam
,
seames
to
haue
followed
this
opinion
:
and
the
more
to
confirme
his
saying
,
he
reciteth
one
historie
of
a
yong
damsell
of
Scotland
which
was
got
with
child
of
an
enchaunting
deuill
,
thinking
that
he
had
ben
a
faire
yong
man
which
had
lyen
with
hir
,
whereupon
she
brought
forth
so
horrible
a
monster
,
that
he
feared
all
those
which
assisted
hir
in
hir
trauail
,
in
such
sorte
that
the
midwife
and
all
the
rest
of
the
sage
and
graue
women
,
were
constrained
incontinent
to
cast
him
in
the
fire
:
the
said
Cardanus
reciteth
yet
an
other
like
example
,
rehearsed
by
Thomas
Liermont
,
of
an
other
woman
which
was
got
with
childe
of
a
wicked
sprite
,
and
for
confirmation
of
the
matters
heretofore
rehearsed
,
all
the
writers
of
the
Cronicles
of
Englande
,
maruell
not
so
much
at
any
thing
,
as
at
the
strange
natiuitie
of
the
prophet
Marlin
,
who
persuade
absolutlie
that
he
was
begotten
of
a
diuell
:
which
with
many
other
like
matters
although
many
notable
persons
haue
assured
to
be
things
of
truth
,
yet
truly
they
be
altogether
false
,
deceitfull
,
and
not
only
repugnant
to
nature
,
but
also
to
our
religion
,
by
the
which
we
are
taught
to
beleue
that
there
was
neuer
any
man
begotten
without
humaine
séede
,
sauing
the
sonne
of
God
.
But
as
Cassianus
saith
,
what
an
absurditie
,
repugnancie
and
confusion
would
it
be
to
nature
,
if
it
were
lawfull
for
deuils
incube
and
succube
,
to
conceiue
men
,
or
men
to
be
conceiued
and
brought
forth
of
them
:
and
although
that
sithens
the
creation
of
the
worlde
,
euen
till
our
time
,
deuils
haue
begotten
monsters
through
out
al
mankynd
,
casting
therin
the
intrailles
of
beasts
,
beleuing
that
by
the
perturbations
of
their
séede
,
they
haue
brought
forth
a
great
nomber
of
monsters
and
wonders
,
confessing
very
well
:
(
such
as
S.
Augustine
hath
not
denied
)
that
these
diuels
transforming
them selues
verie
often
into
the
shapes
of
men
and
women
,
maye
vse
the
works
of
nature
,
and
haue
to
do
with
women
&
men
,
for
to
entice
&
stirre
them
to
the
filthie
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
rather
by
that
meanes
to
beguile
and
deceiue
them
,
as
the
auncients
heretofore
haue
not
only
proued
,
but
it
is
also
experimented
at
this
daie
,
in
diuers
prouinces
and
places
,
that
diuels
by
transforming
them
into
the
shapes
as
afore
is
rehearsed
,
haue
to
do
with
diuers
persons
:
whereof
Iames
Ruffus
in
his
bookes
De
conceptu
&
generatione
hominis
,
testifieth
,
that
in
his
time
there
was
a
wicked
sprite
had
to
do
by
nighte
with
a
common
woman
,
being
transformed
into
the
likenesse
of
a
man
,
wherupon
she
becam
immediatly
with
child
,
which
when
she
perceiued
,
she
fell
into
so
strange
a
kinde
of
disease
,
that
hir
intrailes
fell
from
hir
bellie
,
which
could
not
be
holpe
or
made
sounde
by
any
deuice
of
phisicke
.
He
writes
an
other
like
vnto
this
of
the
seruaunt
of
a
butcher
,
who
being
extremelie
plunged
in
the
vaine
cogitations
of
filthie
and
wicked
luste
,
and
therby
astonnished
,
he
sawe
incontinent
before
his
eyes
a
diuell
in
the
shape
or
figure
of
a
faire
woman
,
with
whom
he
had
to
do
,
&
immediatly
his
priuie
part
&
members
were
in
such
sorte
inflamed
,
that
he
iudged
there
was
burning
within
his
body
a
continual
fier
,
whereof
as
I
haue
brought
forth
these
two
examples
,
so
could
I
iustifie
the
same
with
diuers
others
,
written
not
only
by
Philosophers
,
but
also
by
the
Ecclesiasticall
writers
,
who
confesse
that
diuels
by
the
permission
of
God
,
or
rather
for
a
punishment
of
our
sinnes
,
myghte
so
abuse
both
men
and
women
:
but
to
saie
,
that
any
such
coniunction
coulde
engendre
any
such
matter
as
we
haue
aforesaid
,
that
is
not
onely
false
,
but
altogether
repugnant
and
contrarie
to
our
lawe
.
And
as
concerning
the
Prophet
Marlin
,
and
manye
other
like
examples
,
whose
natiuitie
hath
abused
very
manie
,
stedfastly
beleuing
that
he
was
begotten
of
a
diuell
,
we
confesse
therein
as
we
haue
done
before
,
that
his
mother
mighte
haue
the
companie
of
a
diuel
,
but
that
she
could
engendre
is
no
lesse
vnlikely
than
impossible
,
albeit
it
maye
be
presumed
and
beleued
that
she
was
with
child
,
considering
the
authorities
of
diuerse
histories
,
approuing
therein
chieflie
the
legerdemaine
and
subtiltie
of
the
diuell
,
to
whom
they
allowe
a
certain
possibilitie
with
the
assistance
of
his
Charmes
to
make
the
bellie
swell
,
troubling
and
corrupting
the
humors
of
the
bodie
,
which
women
taste
in
the
time
of
childe
bearing
,
and
at
the
instant
of
deliuerie
he
maye
so
enchaunte
the
eyes
of
the
wyues
and
company
assistant
,
hauing
also
a
strange
childe
stollen
from
some
other
place
,
to
exchaunge
for
the
creature
newe
borne
,
that
the
simple
mother
may
also
be
persuaded
that
such
conception
and
generation
procéeded
of
the
diuell
:
whereof
,
besides
the
confirmation
of
antiquities
,
we
haue
a
familiar
example
remaining
yet
within
memorie
and
viewe
,
in
a
yong
Damsell
of
Constance
called
Magdaleine
,
in
seruice
with
one
of
the
richest
magistrates
of
the
towne
,
who
,
reporting
to
all
men
in
common
,
that
the
diuell
one
night
had
lyen
with
hir
and
gotten
hir
with
childe
,
was
by
and
by
put
in
prison
by
the
officers
,
to
sée
an
effecte
and
ende
of
hir
bigge
bellie
,
the
painefull
houre
whereof
being
come
,
after
she
was
pinched
with
euerye
pang
,
which
doe
happen
to
women
in
that
torment
,
and
the
women
in
expectation
to
receiue
the
frutes
of
nature
,
hir
wombe
opened
,
and
yelded
into
the
handes
of
the
Midwife
certaine
yron
nailes
,
thicke
tronchions
,
or
endes
of
knotted
staues
,
glasse
,
bone
lockes
of
haire
,
hardes
of
flaxe
,
hemp
&
stones
,
with
other
trumperie
of
lothsom
&
hideous
regard
,
wherof
the
diuel
by
his
coniuration
and
other
hellish
arte
,
had
made
an
assembly
in
that
place
,
to
abuse
the
simplicitie
of
suche
as
are
apte
to
repose
certaintie
in
suche
vaine
and
deceitfull
charmes
:
all
which
is
aduouched
by
Licostenes
Amberlachius
,
&
Iacob
.
Ruffus
,
a
notable
phisition
of
Zurick
in
his
booke
de
hominis
generatione
.
Neither
nede
it
seme
either
straunge
or
incredible
to
such
as
haue
noted
the
epistles
and
records
of
S.
Paule
,
where
he
did
onely
change
his
shape
into
the
likenesse
of
an
Angell
of
light
,
to
deceiue
the
people
,
but
also
in
diuerse
places
addressed
himselfe
to
our
sauior
Christ
,
with
intente
to
seduce
him
.
But
bicause
wée
haue
better
occasion
to
discourse
at
large
of
such
villanies
in
an
other
part
of
this
worke
,
where
we
meane
to
moue
question
whether
they
haue
bodies
or
no
,
we
will
ende
for
this
time
,
with
this
resolution
that
albeit
such
wicked
sprites
may
communicat
with
the
lusts
and
prouocations
of
the
flesh
,
yet
are
they
both
voyde
of
séede
,
and
without
meane
of
generation
:
for
that
as
there
is
no
difference
nor
diuision
of
kynd
betwene
them
,
so
they
can
not
bée
neither
man
nor
woman
.
¶
Sundry
sortes
of
lightnings
,
with
wonderfull
thunders
and
tempestes
happening
in
our
time
,
with
the
peril
and
harmes
proceding
of
the
same
,
and
certaine
defensible
meanes
against
their
furie
.
CHAP.
viij
.
WHo
goeth
about
to
make
particular
description
of
the
desolation
and
destruction
of
diuers
ancient
and
rich
Cities
,
Theatres
,
Castles
,
towres
,
piles
,
pillers
,
&
churches
,
of
sumptuous
and
of
stately
regarde
,
ouerthrowne
and
defaced
by
the
violence
of
lightenyng
,
thunder
,
and
other
raging
furie
and
tempests
of
the
aire
,
had
néede
of
the
assistance
of
long
time
,
and
a
large
volume
to
pack
vp
such
great
and
strange
matters
,
which
maketh
me
leaue
all
antiquities
&
records
of
ancient
date
to
a
long
leisure
,
and
touch
only
in
this
treatise
such
things
as
hapnyng
amongst
our selues
,
are
also
confirmed
by
our
owne
viewe
and
memorie
,
the
same
being
of
familiar
experience
,
may
also
stirre
vp
in
vs
spéedie
remorse
of
conscience
,
with
a
more
dutiful
regard
&
feare
of
the
maruellous
effects
of
the
infallible
iustice
of
god
.
At
such
time
then
as
the
french
garison
was
within
Milan
,
which
according
to
the
chronicles
was
anno
.
1521.
the
said
towne
was
so
assailed
with
sundry
strange
storms
of
lightning
,
that
the
citizens
dispairing
of
longer
life
,
yelded
to
the
mercie
of
God
,
with
expectation
to
be
presently
consumed
with
the
flame
of
that
torment
,
which
amongst
other
places
of
the
towne
,
semed
to
thunder
his
most
force
vpon
the
castle
,
wherin
was
kept
both
the
treasure
of
the
town
,
munition
,
&
other
furniture
of
war
,
with
great
store
of
Canon
pouder
commonly
called
Gunpouder
,
which
,
being
of
it self
rather
apt
to
yeld
to
the
least
spark
of
fire
that
is
,
than
able
to
contend
with
any
thing
that
is
hoat
,
was
immediatly
al
in
a
flame
by
force
of
suche
flashes
as
came
from
the
opening
of
the
element
,
&
so
raged
vpon
the
towre
wherin
it
was
layd
,
that
in
one
instant
it
was
razed
and
made
flat
with
the
earth
,
burning
&
blowing
vp
sundry
lodgings
&
bulwarkes
of
the
Castle
,
in
such
sort
,
that
what
with
the
strength
of
the
pouder
and
furie
of
the
fire
,
there
were
forced
vp
into
the
aire
stones
of
an
vnresonable
bignesse
,
wherof
certain
of
them
fell
&
redounded
vpon
the
.ij.
chief
Prouosts
,
whom
they
brused
and
burned
to
ashes
:
other
brake
in
pieces
the
armes
,
legs
,
and
other
parts
of
al
such
as
vnhappily
were
within
their
power
,
the
same
performing
such
effects
of
mortalitie
vpon
the
garrison
there
,
that
of
two
hundred
souldiours
,
were
scarcely
〈◊〉
on
liue
a
dosen
,
being
also
of
no
lesse
maruell
to
beholde
the
number
of
huge
corner
stones
caste
out
into
seuerall
places
of
the
citie
and
fields
therabout
,
the
space
of
.v.
or
.vj.
C.
passes
,
of
such
weight
and
greatnesse
,
that
the
strength
of
.xx.
Oxen
were
scarce
able
to
remoue
them
from
the
earth
:
and
yet
is
there
not
such
cause
of
wonder
in
these
terrible
messangers
and
tokens
of
Gods
wrath
,
as
we
reade
fel
vpon
the
late
miserable
and
desolate
citie
of
Malynes
▪
parcell
of
the
dominion
of
the
Spanish
King
,
within
his
Duchie
of
Brabant
,
the
.vij.
of
August
.1521
.
about
.xj.
of
the
clock
in
the
night
,
which
was
afflicted
with
such
horrible
calamitie
that
way
for
the
tyme
,
that
the
like
hath
not
ben
remembred
by
any
report
,
nor
seene
in
any
age
afore
.
For
the
thunder
made
tremble
and
shake
in
such
sort
this
miserable
citie
,
that
the
townsmen
looked
when
the
earth
should
open
and
swalow
them
into
hir
intrailes
:
After
which
fearful
brute
and
horrible
noise
in
the
cloudes
,
began
to
appere
in
the
bottome
of
the
Element
,
a
flame
resembling
a
burning
torche
,
casting
a
stinke
or
lothesome
smell
like
vnto
sulphur
and
brimstone
,
driuing
the
people
into
such
indifferent
feare
&
amaze
,
that
they
were
neither
able
to
take
counsel
of
the
case
,
and
much
lesse
iudge
the
cause
of
so
tragicall
a
view
,
vntil
at
last
the
crie
was
thorow
the
whole
town
,
that
the
fyre
of
heauen
was
fallen
vpon
the
strong
towre
and
gate
of
brasse
,
wherin
dyd
lie
.viij.
or
.ix.
barrels
of
gunpouder
:
which
immediatly
grewe
to
such
a
mortall
confusion
of
all
degrées
of
people
within
the
walles
,
that
the
very
remembraunce
of
so
monstrous
a
slaughter
,
may
moue
terror
to
any
heart
with
what
mettall
of
hardnesse
soeuer
it
be
stamped
:
for
the
noise
was
no
sooner
begoon
,
but
the
towre
was
conuerted
into
ashes
,
&
the
gate
diuided
into
10000.
peces
,
with
like
fury
vpon
the
walls
next
adioining
,
who
were
so
thorowly
defaced
&
turned
vp
,
that
the
very
fundation
was
disclosed
,
&
their
greatest
stones
conueyed
furthest
from
the
Citie
,
their
diches
and
pondes
full
of
water
drained
and
made
dry
by
the
extreme
heate
of
the
fire
:
the
day
after
wer
found
(
according
to
the
authoritie
of
the
chronicle
)
about
the
sayd
towre
&
gate
aboue
.400
.
dead
bodies
,
besides
.140
.
mortally
wounded
and
almost
torne
in
peces
,
amongst
whiche
was
founde
a
bigge
bellied
woman
stricken
dead
,
whose
wombe
being
ripped
,
did
yelde
a
childe
on
liue
,
and
after
baptised
,
whose
picture
or
figure
appeareth
in
the
portraicte
.
Some
had
their
heades
taken
from
their
bodies
,
as
cuningly
as
it
had
ben
carued
with
a
sworde
or
sharpe
axe
for
the
nonce
:
other
some
as
they
were
playing
at
cardes
in
a
Tauerne
or
tippling
house
,
were
all
destroyed
with
the
lightning
,
and
conuerted
into
cynders
,
except
the
hostesse
or
hir
maid
that
was
gone
into
the
cellar
for
wine
.
Amongst
suche
as
were
reserued
on
liue
in
this
horrible
slaughter
,
was
one
man
,
who
hiding
himselfe
in
a
stonie
vault
during
the
extremitie
of
the
storme
,
durst
not
come
out
for
any
persuasion
,
for
three
dayes
after
the
tempest
,
when
he
demaunded
with
greate
feare
whether
the
worlde
stode
still
or
not
.
To
conclude
,
there
was
neither
temple
,
chapel
,
nor
other
place
of
sanctuarie
frée
from
the
furie
of
this
tempest
,
nor
any
corner
of
the
towne
dispensed
withall
for
his
malice
,
the
same
raging
indifferently
vpon
the
whole
citie
,
leauing
it
so
tottered
and
defaced
,
that
if
there
were
paine
in
enduring
the
afflictions
,
there
is
no
lesse
cause
of
pitie
nowe
to
remember
so
greate
a
desolation
.
Neither
is
it
inough
for
the
contentment
of
the
reader
,
nor
sufficient
to
the
discharge
of
my
intent
,
to
preferre
(
as
it
were
)
paterns
and
familiar
experience
of
these
monstrous
quarels
(
skirmishes
of
the
aire
and
Element
aboue
(
if
in
some
sor●e
I
make
you
not
priuie
to
the
causes
and
motions
of
the
same
▪
Whereof
for
a
first
authoritie
,
Aristotle
in
his
Metheors
and
bokes
of
the
worlde
,
giueth
this
reason
:
There
be
.ij.
sortes
of
vapors
(
sayth
he
)
which
ascend
continually
from
the
earth
into
the
ayre
,
wherof
the
one
is
hot
&
moist
,
and
withal
very
massy
and
heuy
,
which
makes
a
stay
of
them
in
the
middle
region
of
the
ayre
,
wher
they
are
conuerted
into
a
heauy
thicknesse
or
grosse
corruption
,
and
in
the
ende
dissolued
into
watrie
humoures
,
as
raine
,
haile
,
snowe
,
and
other
like
:
the
other
exhalations
deriued
of
the
humoures
of
the
earth
,
and
drawne
vp
by
the
violence
of
the
aire
,
be
of
a
more
drie
and
hotte
disposition
,
which
makes
them
lighter
in
weight
,
the
same
procuring
them
to
a
higher
Mount
,
euen
to
the
vttermost
region
,
where
the
extremitie
of
the
heate
forceth
them
to
a
fierie
flame
,
wherof
procéede
those
blasing
Cometes
,
dragons
,
and
other
like
wonders
in
the
Element
,
whiche
stirre
vp
an
amaze
in
the
people
being
ignorant
of
the
cause
.
And
if
it
happen
that
those
drie
vapoures
get
place
within
any
cloude
,
they
do
so
pierce
and
penetrate
the
most
subtil
part
of
it
,
that
there
is
forced
a
present
vent
,
which
is
the
lightning
and
tremblyng
of
the
heauen
,
from
the
vehemencie
of
which
conflict
within
the
cloudes
,
doe
procéede
the
thunders
and
ratling
of
the
skies
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
it
séemeth
most
often
that
the
noyse
is
in
the
ayre
and
the
trembling
in
the
earth
.
And
yet
be
not
all
tempestes
and
stormes
of
wether
,
referred
altogether
to
causes
naturall
(
albeit
it
be
the
opinion
of
Aristotle
,
and
by
him
very
diligently
serched
:
for
that
at
certaine
times
,
diuels
and
euill
spirites
)
(
whose
dominion
and
power
(
as
S.
Paule
writeth
)
is
chiefly
in
the
ayre
▪
doe
stirre
vp
and
breede
such
monstrous
motions
,
when
God
is
contented
to
giue
them
that
libertie
,
which
is
very
well
approued
by
diuers
examples
▪
as
well
of
prophane
as
sacred
recorde
.
And
first
of
all
in
Iob
,
wher
Sathan
hauing
obteined
(
as
it
were
)
a
licence
or
saufe
conduict
of
the
Lorde
,
consumed
by
tempeste
and
fire
,
the
seruantes
and
cattail
of
the
Prophete
:
the
like
being
also
in
experience
amongst
the
Ethnikes
,
for
that
(
according
to
diuerse
of
their
recordes
of
credite
)
at
such
time
as
the
temple
of
Hamon
,
of
so
great
estimation
among
the
Lybians
,
flourished
,
Sathan
abused
the
people
by
many
false
miracles
and
sleightes
of
slender
substance
,
making
them
worship
him
vnder
the
form
and
figure
of
a
Belier
,
or
by
which
meanes
hauing
heaped
together
an
infinite
treasure
,
and
Cambyses
king
of
Persia
,
sendyng
hys
armie
to
spoyle
it
,
and
sacke
the
temple
:
the
Diuell
stirred
vp
suche
stormes
and
angrie
motions
in
the
Element
of
thunder
and
lightenings
,
that
the
furie
and
flame
thereof
,
consumed
and
smoothered
aboue
Fiftie
Thousande
persons
.
Plinie
also
,
with
diuers
others
of
the
auncients
affirme
,
that
the
Hetrurians
did
so
curiously
obserue
and
marke
the
signes
and
motions
in
the
Thunders
,
that
they
did
not
only
calculate
of
the
successe
,
but
also
gaue
iudgement
of
the
effect
of
diuers
things
,
and
séemed
able
(
as
it
were
by
a
predestination
and
forewarnyng
appearing
in
these
misticall
influences
of
the
Heauens
)
to
determine
and
appointe
the
very
day
of
the
death
and
lyfe
of
sundry
greate
estates
:
for
example
wherof
,
not
long
afore
the
fatall
day
of
the
Emperor
Augustus
Cesar
,
the
thunder
had
defaced
the
fyrst
letter
of
his
name
,
as
it
stode
engraued
vpon
a
piller
within
the
wall
,
whiche
the
Augurers
construed
to
a
spéedie
destruction
of
the
emperour
,
and
that
hée
had
but
a
hundred
dayes
to
liue
,
the
rather
bicause
C
being
taken
away
,
ther
rested
but
Esar
,
which
signifieth
in
the
Hetrurian
tong
God
,
and
the
Romains
by
the
letter
C
,
accompte
an
hundred
,
so
that
they
both
agréed
,
that
by
the
stroke
of
that
thunder
taking
away
C
,
was
figured
the
death
of
Cesar
,
&
that
within
the
hundreth
day
he
shoulde
be
with
the
Gods
.
Whiche
chaunced
accordingly
,
for
that
the
day
of
his
death
agréed
with
the
sentence
of
their
prediction
.
A
thing
sure
of
great
wonder
,
the
rather
for
that
therein
appeareth
a
maruellous
power
and
subtiltie
of
the
Diuell
,
who
by
his
Arte
séemeth
to
discouer
,
and
prognosticate
the
deathe
of
so
greate
an
Emperoure
.
Aristotle
,
wyth
dyuers
others
of
exquisite
skill
in
the
studie
and
reuelation
of
suche
mysteries
,
haue
diuided
the
effectes
and
operations
of
those
Lightenings
and
Thunders
into
thrée
degrées
:
the
one
burneth
and
consumeth
all
that
commeth
wythin
hys
power
:
the
other
scorcheth
and
maketh
blacke
euery
thing
it
toucheth
:
the
thyrde
excéedeth
them
all
in
na●ure
and
qualitie
,
and
is
almoste
vtterly
vnknowen
to
all
the
Philosophers
,
for
that
it
drayneth
and
dryeth
vp
the
Wyne
or
other
lycour
,
wythout
hurtyng
the
vessell
,
or
gyuyng
it
any
vent
,
howe
close
so
euer
it
be
,
it
is
of
suche
subtile
force
that
it
pierceth
thorough
euery
thyng
:
it
melteth
Golde
and
Syluer
in
the
bagge
without
hurtyng
the
pursse
:
it
burneth
and
consumeth
the
apparell
,
withoute
touche
of
harme
to
any
parte
of
the
body
that
weareth
them
:
it
smoothereth
also
the
childe
vnborne
wythin
the
wombe
,
wythout
doyng
harme
to
the
mother
:
whereof
the
chiefest
reason
wée
haue
of
Recorde
,
is
broughte
in
by
Cardanus
,
in
hys
fyrste
Booke
de
Subtilitate
,
and
his
fourth
boke
de
Varietate
rerum
,
wherein
are
described
at
large
certayne
causes
and
occasions
of
those
thyngs
.
And
touchyng
the
examples
I
haue
alleaged
,
albeit
they
séeme
straunge
and
wonderfull
for
the
effect
of
Thunder
,
yet
are
they
of
vndoubted
truthe
.
Besides
wée
haue
read
and
also
séene
in
oure
tyme
many
valyaunt
men
put
in
feare
wyth
Thunder
,
and
dyuers
greate
personages
broken
in
pieces
,
murdered
and
slaine
by
such
kinde
of
death
.
The
Pope
Alexander
,
celebratyng
hys
Masse
on
Easter
day
at
Syenna
,
and
the
diuell
belyke
pronouncing
the
passion
,
or
rather
communicatyng
with
hys
Papisticall
ceremonies
,
as
he
was
vpon
thys
worde
or
clause
of
Consumatum
est
,
beholde
suche
a
sodaine
noise
in
the
cloudes
,
and
opening
of
the
Element
,
beganne
to
houer
and
pierce
into
the
Temple
,
with
such
terrour
,
that
the
Pope
beyng
dryuen
to
take
day
in
perfourmyng
the
residue
of
hys
prayers
,
habandoned
the
Churche
,
lefte
his
booke
vnshutte
for
haste
,
and
forsooke
his
Cope
and
surplesse
to
make
hym selfe
lyghter
to
flée
away
,
the
same
being
also
done
by
hys
Cardinalles
,
and
euery
other
assistant
.
Zoroastes
,
kyng
of
the
Bractiens
,
was
kylled
by
the
furie
of
a
Tempest
.
Capanus
by
lyke
meanes
dyed
at
the
warre
of
Thebes
,
the
emperor
Anastasius
,
after
he
had
reigned
.27
.
yeares
,
did
ende
his
days
by
semblable
stroke
,
like
as
also
Carius
,
and
diuers
other
Emperours
were
subiect
and
consumed
by
the
lyke
force
.
Marcus
Claudius
Pretor
was
burned
within
his
ship
by
the
thunder
that
fell
vpon
it
.
Iulius
Obsequens
reciteth
a
wonderful
example
(
as
here
vnder
appeareth
)
in
the
stocke
of
Pompeius
Liuius
,
a
Romain
knight
,
who
returning
with
his
daughter
from
certaine
playes
which
had
ben
performed
at
Rome
,
sawe
his
doughter
being
on
horsbacke
sodainly
smothered
&
striken
to
death
with
thunder
&
lightning
,
&
making
hir
be
tourned
naked
to
the
viewe
of
all
men
,
sawe
hir
tong
come
forth
at
hir
secret
partes
,
as
if
the
fire
had
entred
in
at
hir
mouth
,
and
forced
a
vent
for
it self
belowe
:
which
shall
suffice
for
this
time
both
for
examples
and
causes
of
these
terrible
motions
of
the
Elament
:
and
let
vs
now
make
the
ignoraunt
sorte
priuie
to
some
principall
meanes
to
deliuer
and
defende
them selues
from
such
furies
.
The
Auncients
amongst
their
secret
experiences
,
haue
made
prouf
of
diuerse
things
resisting
both
thunder
and
lightnings
,
as
amongest
the
foule
and
flying
Creatures
certaine
fethers
of
an
Eagle
,
but
chiefly
such
as
she
beares
in
hir
panche
are
readie
defenses
against
the
blast
or
bolte
of
thunder
.
Plinie
and
other
writers
more
familiar
,
describing
the
disposition
of
diuerse
great
fishes
affirme
diuerse
to
haue
bene
saued
from
the
violence
of
lightning
and
thunder
,
by
wearing
a
girdle
made
of
the
skin
of
a
Seacalf
.
The
Laurell
or
bay
leafe
amongst
trées
,
hath
his
priuiledge
of
speciall
defence
against
suche
assaultes
,
for
which
respect
the
auncients
haue
vsed
to
plante
it
as
an
assured
porter
of
sauetie
at
the
entrie
or
dore
of
their
houses
.
Augustus
Caesar
was
alwayes
crowned
with
it
:
vsinge
also
to
carry
certain
braunches
in
his
hande
,
for
continuall
feare
he
had
of
that
furie
.
Albeit
certaine
Latins
write
,
that
since
his
time
,
one
wearing
Laurell
was
striken
with
thunder
at
Rome
,
whiche
they
put
amongest
their
wonders
or
matters
of
admiration
.
Tarcon
Etruscus
witnesseth
that
by
a
certaine
secret
propertie
the
white
vyne
defendes
from
the
thunder
,
affirming
that
for
the
same
cause
in
diuerse
countries
subiect
to
such
terrible
effects
,
men
vse
to
enuiron
their
houses
with
the
braunches
and
bowes
of
the
same
:
&
yet
are
not
all
these
in
déede
of
such
vertue
against
suche
furie
of
the
heauens
as
the
true
Hiacinthe
,
which
according
to
the
opinion
of
Serapio
&
other
olde
phisitions
,
is
of
force
not
onely
to
defende
men
from
perill
that
waye
,
but
also
giues
assurance
by
diuerse
proues
that
the
Wax
stamped
or
graued
with
the
same
,
withstandes
the
thunder
:
which
they
agrée
to
haue
bene
proued
in
the
countries
where
many
perished
by
suche
accident
,
seing
that
no
man
hath
euer
bene
touched
which
hath
caried
the
true
stone
called
Hiacynthe
.
And
nowe
to
put
to
the
laste
seale
to
our
beadroll
of
these
iniuries
and
angrie
influences
of
the
heauens
,
I
haue
to
preferre
certaine
monstrouse
stones
falling
from
the
Element
,
of
the
colour
of
yron
,
singed
and
burned
,
not
much
vnlike
that
which
the
Auncientes
affirme
to
fall
in
Thracia
,
being
by
estimation
of
the
thicknesse
of
a
chariot
,
whereof
the
great
Philosopher
Anaxagoras
prognosticated
many
yeares
before
.
Besides
,
within
our
age
and
memorie
,
and
also
in
a
countrey
sufficiently
knowen
to
sundrie
trauailers
.
I
meane
in
Sugolye
confynyng
vppon
the
borders
of
Hungarie
,
the
seauenth
day
of
September
in
the
yeare
a
Thousand
fiue
hundred
and
fourtene
,
in
a
horrible
clappe
of
Thunder
and
lightenyng
,
there
fell
downe
from
Heauen
,
a
huge
Stone
,
of
the
weyght
of
two
hundreth
and
fiftie
poundes
,
the
whych
the
Citizens
haue
made
faste
wyth
a
greate
chayne
of
yron
wythin
their
Temple
,
vsing
to
shewe
it
,
as
a
thing
of
greate
wonder
to
straungers
visityng
theyr
prouince
in
sorte
of
perigrination
.
And
to
make
an
end
,
Cardanus
in
his
fourth
booke
De
varietate
rerum
,
saith
that
he
hath
séene
in
a
fielde
in
Italie
,
a
number
of
harde
stones
of
the
colour
of
yron
,
castyng
a
smell
of
Sulphure
fallen
oute
of
the
Ayre
,
whereof
some
of
them
weighed
a
Hundred
and
twentye
pounde
the
péece
,
&
others
thrée
score
,
the
which
being
shewed
to
the
Frenche
Kyng
(
as
a
thyng
of
greate
wonder
)
in
hys
Royall
voyage
to
Naples
,
putte
hym
into
a
great
maruell
how
the
Heauens
coulde
sustaine
so
greate
a
waighte
the
space
of
twoo
houres
,
séeing
that
the
noise
ceassed
not
,
nor
the
flames
to
flashe
oute
of
the
Skye
from
thrée
of
the
clocke
vntyll
fyue
,
when
the
fall
of
the
stones
appeased
the
brute
and
horrible
Rumbling
whiche
was
in
the
Ayre
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
a
man
in
our
time
,
which
washed
his
face
and
handes
in
skalding
Leade
.
CHAP.
ix
.
HIeronymus
Cardanus
writeth
a
wonderful
Historie
in
his
sixt
booke
De
subtilitate
,
as
I
might
saie
,
repugnant
to
nature
,
sauing
that
the
same
was
done
in
the
presence
and
sight
of
the
whole
companie
of
a
Citie
,
whiche
makes
it
of
more
faith
and
credit
.
When
(
saith
he
)
I
wrote
my
workes
of
subtil
inuentions
,
I
sawe
a
certaine
man
at
Millan
which
washte
his
face
&
handes
with
skalding
leade
,
hauing
washte
them
before
with
som
other
water
:
wherfore
Cardanus
,
(
as
he
was
accustomed
with
great
diligence
enforcing
himselfe
to
searche
&
trie
out
that
secret
in
nature
)
was
of
opinion
that
of
necessitie
it
must
be
,
that
the
water
wherewith
he
first
washed
was
extreme
colde
,
&
withall
,
had
a
certaine
obscure
&
hidden
vertue
,
the
which
did
with
stande
the
heate
of
the
leade
,
not
suffering
the
same
to
cleaue
or
sticke
to
his
bodie
:
&
some
(
saith
he
)
affirme
that
the
water
wherein
he
washed
,
was
made
of
the
sappe
of
Pourpie
and
Mercuriall
,
for
bicause
of
the
sliminesse
and
lightnesse
thereof
,
which
to
me
séemes
not
to
be
true
,
for
that
he
vsed
the
same
water
very
often
to
wash
his
whole
bodie
,
putting
but
a
litle
on
the
place
where
he
poured
the
hoate
leade
,
taking
a
crowne
for
the
sighte
thereof
,
of
all
such
as
came
to
sée
his
doing
therin
.
And
surely
if
the
water
had
bene
made
of
these
twoo
herbes
,
which
be
of
small
estimation
,
in
respect
of
such
goodnesse
and
vertue
,
he
woulde
haue
cast
a
farre
more
quantitie
on
his
bodie
than
he
did
.
But
to
conclude
it
,
is
thought
that
the
water
which
he
vsed
was
metical
as
that
of
Stybium
.
Conferring
the
particularities
therof
with
the
saying
of
vigilan
&
other
authours
which
I
haue
read
,
I
finde
that
in
times
passed
,
these
doings
were
not
had
in
so
great
admiration
as
they
be
at
this
day
,
seeing
we
see
by
common
experience
,
that
there
be
diuers
things
which
of
nature
haue
not
only
power
to
resiste
the
force
of
fier
,
but
also
will
not
be
consumed
thereof
,
as
the
poulse
of
Pirrhus
,
which
when
his
bodie
was
broiled
,
it
could
not
be
consumed
by
the
fire
,
mennes
teeth
and
the
diamont
cannot
be
executed
by
fire
.
And
there
springs
a
certain
gumme
of
the
Pine
male
,
the
which
as
Theophrastus
writeth
,
being
rubbed
vpon
the
tables
of
woodde
,
defendes
them
from
the
force
of
the
fire
,
whereof
there
was
sufficient
proofe
made
by
Silla
with
his
armie
brought
against
Archelaus
,
who
hauing
enuironed
on
all
sides
a
tower
of
woodde
of
the
sayd
Archelaus
with
the
burning
flames
of
fire
,
was
not
thereby
hable
to
endomage
the
same
,
which
Silla
much
maruelled
at
.
Isidorus
and
manie
others
writeth
that
there
was
brought
into
the
presence
of
Pope
Alexander
a
white
linnen
shirte
,
the
which
for
pleasure
&
admiration
,
he
caused
to
be
caste
into
the
fire
,
at
such
time
as
the
strange
Embassadours
came
to
sée
hym
,
sometimes
leauing
the
sayd
shirte
in
the
fire
the
space
of
a
daye
,
without
any
hurte
to
it
,
but
that
the
same
taken
from
the
fire
,
was
become
thereby
more
fairer
:
whereof
some
affirme
,
that
the
cloth
of
this
shirte
was
made
of
the
worme
,
Silemander
,
a
worme
liuing
in
the
fire
.
which
men
name
Salemander
,
who
(
as
Aristotle
teacheth
)
liueth
in
the
fire
,
but
whether
it
be
true
or
no
,
I
leaue
that
to
the
iudgement
of
those
which
haue
waded
further
in
searching
the
hidde
misteries
&
secretes
of
nature
,
than
I.
Albeit
I
knowe
that
S.
Augustin
hath
made
mention
in
his
.xxj.
booke
,
named
the
Citie
of
God
,
in
the
.v.
chapter
,
of
a
Lampe
,
which
was
in
the
Temple
of
Venus
,
the
which
although
it
were
exposed
and
brought
into
the
winde
,
A
Lampe
burning
without
the
aide
of
oile
or
match
.
raine
or
other
weather
comming
from
heauen
,
yet
it
burned
with
so
muche
the
more
efficacie
,
without
consuming
,
hauing
neither
ayde
of
oyle
or
matche
.
But
after
the
saide
S.
Augustin
had
by
diligent
searche
,
sought
the
maruellous
cause
of
that
fire
,
which
did
not
consume
,
he
resolued
in
the
ende
in
this
sorte
,
either
it
must
be
(
sayeth
he
)
that
there
is
in
the
saide
Lampe
some
peice
of
the
stone
called
Abseste
,
growing
in
Arcadie
,
the
which
being
lighted
,
cannot
be
quenched
,
or
it
muste
be
(
sayth
he
)
that
the
same
Lampe
was
forged
by
magicall
arte
,
or
els
that
this
wonder
was
deuised
by
some
diuel
vnder
the
name
of
Venus
,
to
the
ende
not
onely
thereby
to
make
him selfe
worshipped
,
but
still
to
keepe
and
entertaine
the
people
in
the
same
error
,
wherof
,
as
Ludouicus
Viues
vpon
the
exposition
of
the
same
chapter
,
which
hath
heretofore
added
learned
commentes
to
S.
Augustins
bookes
De
ciuitate
Dei
,
affirmeth
in
the
same
to
haue
séene
in
the
time
of
his
studie
at
Paris
,
matches
which
the
fire
could
not
consume
.
And
for
a
more
proufe
thereof
,
it
hath
bene
told
&
recounted
in
the
time
of
our
fathers
that
there
was
opened
a
sepulcher
enclosed
in
the
earth
,
wherin
was
found
a
burning
Lampe
,
which
had
remained
lighte
without
going
out
the
space
of
foure
or
v.
hundreth
yeares
(
as
it
appeared
by
inscription
or
authoritie
of
time
,
ingraued
vpon
the
stone
)
the
same
,
dissoluing
into
pouder
assone
as
it
was
toutched
,
which
I
could
confirme
by
diuers
like
examples
and
authorities
of
proufe
,
aswell
auncient
as
familiar
,
who
haue
lefte
sundrie
experiences
of
diuers
things
of
vertue
and
force
able
to
resiste
the
fire
,
like
as
who
dippes
or
rubbes
his
hands
in
the
iuyce
of
Mauue
or
Mercurial
,
shal
neuer
be
endomaged
with
the
furie
of
any
flame
or
fire
.
¶
Wonderfull
Histories
of
the
Iewes
.
CHAP.
x.
THis
wicked
secte
of
the
Iewes
hath
from
time
to
time
so
much
disquieted
and
molested
our
Christian
publike
weale
,
that
the
Historians
of
our
time
haue
attainted
them
in
their
writing
of
sondrie
misdemeanours
and
abuses
in
lyuing
,
that
whosoeuer
shall
reade
their
cruell
blasphemies
&
abhominable
execrations
which
they
continually
publishe
and
set
forth
againste
Iesus
Christ
the
Sauiour
of
all
the
worlde
,
in
a
certaine
booke
common
in
their
Sinagoges
)
which
they
cal
Talmud
,
will
iudge
the
same
a
cause
sufficient
,
to
exile
&
abandon
them
out
of
all
the
Prouinces
and
places
where
Christe
is
to
be
honored
.
For
like
as
these
poore
people
blinded
and
led
in
the
myst
of
errour
,
haue
not
only
gone
about
to
defame
the
name
of
our
Sauiour
by
their
writings
,
but
also
that
whiche
is
worse
,
they
haue
moste
shamefully
trauailed
to
extirpe
and
blot
out
the
remembrance
of
him
for
euer
.
Euen
so
in
the
yeare
a
thousand
,
a
hundred
and
foure
score
,
and
in
the
raigne
of
king
Philip
,
these
wicked
people
in
the
despite
of
the
passion
of
Iesus
Christe
,
vpon
good
Friday
,
when
they
iudged
that
the
Christians
were
most
occupied
in
celebrating
that
day
,
they
inclosed
them selues
yearely
in
a
caue
,
where
hauing
stolne
a
yong
chylde
,
they
whipte
him
,
crounyng
him
with
thornes
,
makyng
him
to
drinke
gall
,
and
in
the
end
crucified
him
vpon
a
crosse
,
continuing
in
this
sort
of
cruel
doings
,
till
the
Lorde
grudging
greatly
with
the
death
of
so
many
poore
innocents
,
suffred
them
as
thieues
to
be
taken
with
the
déede
,
and
after
he
had
caused
them
to
be
examined
and
tormented
for
the
same
,
they
confessed
that
they
had
vsed
this
many
yeres
before
,
murdring
a
great
number
of
infantes
in
this
sort
,
wherof
king
Philip
being
ascertained
,
caused
them
not
only
to
be
chased
from
his
realme
,
but
also
broiled
of
them
,
to
the
number
of
.lxxx.
in
a
hot
burning
caudron
.
After
that
king
Philip
seing
him selfe
oppressed
with
warres
,
and
wantyng
money
to
maintaine
the
same
,
for
a
better
supplie
of
hys
necessitie
,
he
(
for
a
summe
of
money
payd
to
him
in
hande
by
the
said
Iewes
,
for
their
outragious
liuing
)
licenced
them
to
return
&
trauail
into
France
.
But
euen
as
vices
be
chained
togither
,
drawing
one
another
,
so
these
wicked
people
yet
smellyng
of
this
first
iniurie
which
they
had
receyued
,
determined
and
fully
resolued
amongst
them selues
,
to
extirp
at
one
instant
the
name
of
Christians
,
destroying
them
all
by
poyson
:
And
for
a
further
helpe
in
these
their
wicked
practises
,
they
allied
them selues
in
consorte
wyth
diuers
Lepres
,
by
whose
succoures
and
meanes
they
made
an
oyntment
,
with
a
confection
of
the
blood
of
mans
vrine
composed
with
certaine
venemous
herbes
,
wrapped
within
a
little
lynnen
cloth
,
tying
a
stone
to
the
same
to
make
it
sinke
to
the
bottome
:
they
nightly
cast
in
the
sayd
infection
into
all
the
fountaines
and
welles
of
the
Christians
.
Whervpon
this
corruption
engendred
such
contagious
diseases
in
all
Europe
,
A
great
infection
thro●ghout
all
Europe
by
reason
the
water
in
their
welles
was
ympoysoned
.
that
there
died
wel
nigh
the
thirde
person
throughout
the
same
:
for
this
plague
passing
sodainly
from
citie
to
citie
,
by
the
contagiousnesse
therof
destroyed
and
smoothered
al
things
bearing
life
,
encountring
it
.
But
after
the
Lorde
had
suffred
to
raigne
for
a
time
,
the
tyrannie
of
these
wicked
and
euil
disposed
persons
,
he
stopped
so
their
cruel
enterprises
,
that
they
passed
no
further
therin
.
And
like
as
in
tyme
diuers
of
those
welles
and
fountains
became
drie
,
by
which
meanes
the
impoisoned
bags
were
founde
in
the
bottom
of
the
water
:
Euen
so
by
coniecture
and
suspition
,
diuers
of
these
malefactors
were
apprehended
:
and
being
grieuously
tormented
,
confessed
the
facte
,
whervpon
grew
such
sharp
&
seuere
punishement
,
as
well
to
al
the
Iewes
,
as
Lepres
,
thorough
out
all
the
prouince
of
Europe
,
being
founde
culpable
therof
,
that
their
posterities
smell
therof
til
this
day
:
for
they
hauing
proued
so
many
kindes
of
torments
and
martirdoms
,
that
vpon
theyr
imprisonments
,
they
had
greater
desire
to
kil
and
broile
one
an
other
,
than
become
subiecte
to
the
mercie
of
the
Christians
.
And
as
Conradus
of
Memdember
,
of
equall
fame
in
the
studie
of
Philosophie
and
artes
Mathematicall
writeth
,
that
ther
died
in
Almayn
for
this
cause
aboue
xij
.
thousand
Iewes
.
Wherfore
as
it
was
strange
to
behold
their
afflictions
:
Euen
so
it
was
as
extreme
to
sée
the
poore
Christians
haue
in
horrour
&
abhomination
the
water
of
theyr
welles
and
fountains
,
that
they
rather
choosed
to
die
of
the
drought
,
than
to
receiue
any
drop
therof
into
their
bodies
,
but
hauing
recourse
to
rain
water
,
or
to
riuers
,
whereof
they
had
greater
want
than
any
store
or
plentie
at
all
,
finding
not
at
al
times
to
serue
theyr
turnes
,
they
preuented
sundry
times
the
perill
of
the
poison
.
And
as
these
false
deceiuers
were
of
all
nations
much
detested
,
so
they
often
times
proued
diuers
kindes
of
calamities
(
as
the
Historians
testifie
:
)
the
same
Conradus
Licostenes
amongst
others
,
reciteth
a
strange
deuice
hapening
in
the
yere
.434
.
about
which
time
he
found
by
fortune
in
the
Isle
of
Cre●e
,
a
seducer
and
false
prophet
,
or
rather
a
wicked
spirite
▪
as
they
might
coniecture
by
the
issue
of
his
enterprises
.
This
prophet
preched
openly
through
al
the
Isle
,
that
he
was
the
same
Moyses
which
brought
the
Israelites
from
the
seruitude
of
Pharao
,
and
that
he
was
sent
againe
from
God
to
deliuer
the
Iewes
from
the
bondage
&
seruitude
of
the
Christians
:
wherin
hauyng
thus
planted
the
rootes
of
his
pestilent
doctrine
,
he
therby
woon
the
people
by
false
miracles
and
other
diabolicall
illusions
,
that
they
began
to
forsake
their
houses
,
lands
,
possessions
,
and
al
the
goodes
they
had
,
to
folow
him
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
founde
no
other
matter
in
that
countrey
,
but
a
great
troupe
of
Iewes
,
accompanied
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
which
folowed
this
holy
man
as
their
chief
.
And
after
he
had
wel
led
them
in
this
miserable
error
,
he
made
them
mount
in
the
end
to
the
height
of
a
rock
,
ioyning
to
the
sea
,
and
there
tolde
them
,
that
he
would
make
them
passe
through
the
sea
on
foote
,
as
he
had
tofore
brought
the
people
of
God
thorough
the
floude
of
Iordain
,
whiche
he
coloured
so
finely
by
his
deceyuable
arte
,
that
he
persuaded
them
very
easily
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
the
pore
people
gathered
together
on
a
heape
,
dyd
caste
them selues
headlongs
into
the
sea
.
Whereby
the
greatest
parte
of
them
were
drowned
,
and
the
reste
saued
by
certain
christen
Fishermen
,
whiche
were
then
in
the
sea
.
Whereof
the
Iewes
perceiuing
the
greate
deceite
whereby
he
hadde
abused
them
,
coulde
not
by
any
humaine
Arte
heare
any
newes
,
nor
discouer
where
was
becom
their
prophet
,
which
gaue
occasion
to
many
of
them
,
not
onely
to
thinke
,
but
also
write
,
that
he
was
a
Diuell
vnder
the
shape
and
figure
of
a
man
,
which
had
so
deceiued
them
.
Sebastian
Munster
writeth
in
his
boke
of
vniuersall
Cosmographie
an
other
historie
of
them
set
out
in
a
more
gay
and
braue
fashion
,
saying
:
That
in
the
yeare
of
health
.1270
.
when
the
Countie
of
Steruembergh
was
bishop
of
Mandeburgh
,
one
of
the
chief
Priests
of
the
Synagoges
of
the
Iewes
,
fell
by
chaunce
vpon
their
Saboth
day
into
a
déepe
Iakes
,
oute
of
which
he
coulde
not
get
,
and
therby
constrained
to
call
for
the
aide
of
his
companions
,
who
being
arriued
,
sayd
vnto
him
with
grieuous
complaints
,
that
it
was
theyr
Saboth
day
,
and
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
them
as
that
daye
to
yelde
hym
the
benefite
of
their
handes
,
but
willyng
hym
to
vse
pacience
til
the
next
day
following
,
which
was
sunday
.
The
bishop
of
Mandeburgh
aduertised
of
this
,
being
a
very
wyse
man
,
gaue
commaundement
to
the
Iewes
by
the
sounde
of
a
Trumpet
,
that
vpon
paine
of
death
they
shold
from
henceforth
kéepe
holy
and
solemnise
as
their
Saboth
daye
the
Sunday
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
thys
poore
martir
remained
parfumed
tyll
the
Monday
.
¶
Floudes
and
wonderfull
Inundations
of
Waters
.
CHAP.
xj
.
THe
antiquities
of
forain
times
haue
sufficiently
proued
the
horrible
rage
of
waters
,
that
if
I
shoulde
goe
about
to
declare
them
in
order
,
I
shoulde
rather
want
Eloquence
to
describe
them
,
than
matter
wherupon
to
entreate
.
The
first
and
most
worthie
of
memorie
,
is
sufficiently
shewed
by
Moyses
,
in
the
.vij.
chapiter
of
the
boke
of
Genesis
,
at
what
time
God
opened
the
veines
of
heauen
,
and
sent
downe
such
abundance
of
water
vpon
all
the
earth
for
the
purifying
and
clensyng
of
the
synnes
of
men
,
that
the
same
ouerflowed
the
highest
mountaines
aboue
.xv.
cubites
.
And
in
the
reigne
of
kyng
Henry
the
fourth
,
the
waters
raged
with
suche
impetuositie
within
the
prouinces
of
Italie
,
that
there
was
not
onely
thereby
drowned
many
thousand
men
,
but
that
whiche
was
more
strange
(
as
the
Historians
make
mention
)
the
tame
&
houshold
beasts
,
as
hennes
,
géese
,
Pehens
,
&
such
like
,
were
by
the
terror
therof
so
frighted
,
that
they
became
sauage
,
wandring
in
the
deserts
and
forrests
,
and
neuer
after
to
be
reclaimed
.
Wherof
S.
Augustine
in
the
third
boke
called
,
the
Citie
of
God
,
maketh
mention
,
that
in
the
yeare
of
health
1446.
and
on
the
.xvij.
day
of
April
,
in
the
tyme
of
Federike
the
.iij.
Emperor
,
at
what
tyme
printing
was
first
founde
out
)
there
was
in
Hollande
,
so
great
an
inundation
of
water
,
and
the
sea
ouerflowed
the
bankes
with
suche
furie
,
that
it
brake
the
causeys
running
behinde
Dordrech
,
couering
al
the
land
,
as
wel
cities
as
villages
,
in
such
sort
that
ther
were
drouned
not
only
xvj
.
parishes
,
but
also
.100000
.
men
with
their
wiues
,
children
,
and
beasts
.
And
in
the
yeare
1530.
in
Hollande
,
Flaunders
,
and
Brabant
,
the
sea
so
swelled
,
that
it
brake
not
only
bulwarks
and
rampiers
,
but
also
violently
caried
away
both
cities
and
villages
togither
with
the
creatures
in
them
:
&
bisides
made
all
the
hauen
townes
no
lesse
nauigable
,
than
the
open
and
main
sea
:
which
not
only
chaunced
in
Flaunders
,
but
also
the
same
yeare
the
riuer
of
Tyber
so
flowed
in
Rome
,
that
it
mounted
aboue
the
highest
towres
and
estages
of
the
citie
,
and
withal
not
only
breaking
down
the
bridges
,
but
endamaging
theyr
goodes
,
as
gold
,
siluer
,
corne
,
wine
,
cloth
of
silke
,
flowre
,
oyles
woull
,
and
other
riches
,
to
the
value
of
thrée
millions
of
golde
,
bisides
the
losse
of
thrée
thousande
persons
,
as
well
men
as
women
and
litle
children
,
which
were
therby
smoothered
and
drouned
.
Wherein
as
all
these
matters
were
maruellous
:
so
the
auncientes
and
writers
at
this
day
,
haue
not
made
proofe
of
one
more
strange
sithens
the
vniuersall
floud
of
Noe
,
than
this
which
chaunced
in
Phrygia
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
.1230
.
For
euen
as
when
they
thought
them selues
most
happie
,
and
were
banketting
,
drinkyng
,
and
giuing
them selues
ouer
to
all
kindes
of
pleasure
,
beholde
all
the
lande
,
nigh
to
the
sea
of
Phrygia
and
Halderich
,
were
in
one
moment
so
couered
with
water
,
and
the
sea
so
peopled
with
men
and
beastes
,
crying
with
pitifull
vehemencie
,
that
it
séemed
by
them
,
that
God
had
forgotten
his
vowe
made
to
Noe
,
wherein
he
promised
neuer
to
destroy
mankinde
by
water
againe
.
Albeit
the
rage
was
so
cruell
that
men
were
forced
to
climbe
trées
like
birdes
,
others
ramped
vpon
the
mountaines
,
the
mothers
caste
their
children
vpon
the
grounde
,
to
the
ende
they
myghte
with
more
spéede
flée
and
shunne
the
furie
of
the
element
.
And
to
be
short
,
the
desolation
was
suche
,
that
there
was
not
only
an
infinite
multitude
of
men
,
women
,
children
,
and
beasts
drowned
:
but
that
whiche
was
more
to
be
lamented
,
the
corruption
which
sprang
of
the
putrified
bodies
,
after
the
waters
were
retired
to
their
olde
chanel
,
so
infected
the
aire
with
a
sodain
plague
,
that
the
rest
which
were
saued
from
drownyng
,
were
destroyed
by
the
miserable
infection
therof
,
in
suche
sort
that
the
Prouince
remayned
almoste
deserte
and
inhabitable
.
Wherein
who
list
to
beholde
Flouds
more
freshe
in
memorie
,
wherwith
other
Cities
haue
bene
tormented
,
let
hym
reade
Carion
in
the
Abridgement
of
his
Chronicles
,
and
all
those
of
Gasparde
Contarenus
,
in
his
learned
boke
of
Philosophie
,
whiche
he
made
of
the
foure
Elements
.
¶
The
wonderful
death
of
Plinie
,
with
a
briefe
description
of
the
causes
of
fire
,
whiche
come
of
certaine
openyngs
of
the
earth
.
LIke
as
it
is
straunge
that
the
fyre
falling
from
heauen
should
burne
those
places
which
it
toucheth
:
Euen
so
it
is
more
monstrous
to
see
the
same
issue
from
the
earth
,
without
knowing
where
it
firste
tooke
hir
nouriture
,
beginning
and
birth
,
as
this
,
whereof
Titus
Liuius
and
Orseus
make
mention
,
which
sprang
of
the
intrailes
of
the
earth
,
in
the
territorie
of
Calene
,
which
ceassed
not
burning
by
the
space
of
thrée
dayes
&
thrée
nights
,
vntill
it
had
committed
to
cinders
about
fyue
acres
of
ground
,
drying
so
muche
the
moisture
and
humour
of
the
grounde
,
that
not
only
the
Corne
and
other
frutes
,
but
also
the
trees
with
all
their
rootes
were
burnte
and
consumed
.
Diuers
Historians
write
,
that
in
the
olde
time
the
moste
parte
of
the
Realme
of
Scotland
was
by
the
like
violente
irruption
of
fire
springing
from
an
vnknowen
opening
and
caue
of
the
earth
,
quite
consumed
and
burned
.
The
cause
whereof
,
the
Philosophers
haue
searched
with
great
diligence
,
and
in
the
ende
founde
that
Sulphur
,
Allom
,
Pitche
and
Water
be
the
cause
of
the
entertaining
of
that
fire
,
together
with
the
very
fatnesse
of
the
ground
,
and
that
fire
after
it
hath
founde
a
vente
,
can
not
long
continue
without
issuing
with
a
wonderfull
violent
force
.
And
for
the
most
part
these
flames
haue
bene
diuers
times
séene
of
the
people
(
with
great
wonder
&
terrour
to
them
)
commonly
about
the
Sepulchers
and
Churchyardes
,
and
other
fat
&
moyste
places
,
which
was
engendred
of
the
fertilitie
and
moistnesse
of
the
deade
bodies
,
who
were
there
buried
:
for
men
amongest
all
other
creatures
,
be
of
a
very
subtile
and
fat
substance
,
as
is
plainly
shewed
by
that
which
is
discouered
in
our
time
of
the
Sepulcher
of
Alexander
Duke
of
Florence
,
which
,
although
it
were
made
of
white
Marble
both
massie
&
heauie
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
fatnesse
of
the
bodie
pierced
&
distilled
through
the
said
Sepulcher
,
piercing
the
bottome
of
the
pillours
thereof
.
In
like
maner
the
moisture
of
the
bodie
of
Alphonsus
Aualus
,
albeit
the
Phisitions
had
dried
the
same
with
salte
and
sande
,
and
inwrapped
his
bodie
in
leande
,
yet
the
fatnesse
thereof
spotted
and
spoiled
not
onely
the
stones
aboue
the
Tombe
,
but
dropped
through
euery
parte
of
the
leade
.
And
there
is
also
a
mountaine
called
Hecla
in
the
Isle
of
Islande
,
whereof
one
George
Agricola
,
a
man
amongest
others
of
our
time
worthie
of
memorie
,
hath
made
mention
reporting
the
same
to
caste
such
flames
,
and
making
so
great
a
a
noise
,
that
it
séemes
to
be
made
,
the
same
casting
and
darting
greate
stones
&
withall
vomitteth
Sulphur
,
smothering
,
as
in
a
gulphe
,
all
those
which
approch
to
beholde
the
nature
of
that
fire
:
whereby
the
common
people
of
that
cuntrie
be
brought
in
such
an
errour
,
that
they
beleue
that
place
to
be
the
prison
of
the
damned
.
Besides
also
manie
Historians
write
,
that
there
appeared
in
that
place
visions
,
which
shewe
themselues
visible
,
and
make
their
seruice
to
men
:
they
appeare
for
the
moste
part
in
the
shape
and
figure
of
those
which
by
some
violent
aduenture
haue
bene
either
killed
or
drowned
:
and
when
those
which
they
know
makes
their
returne
to
their
houses
,
they
aunswere
them
with
maruellous
complaint
&
wéepingins
,
willing
them
to
returne
to
the
mounte
Hecla
,
&
so
sodainly
passe
&
vanishe
awaye
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
haue
alwaies
thought
,
that
they
be
certaine
disciples
of
the
diuell
,
which
haue
vowed
them
obedience
in
that
place
,
to
deceiue
the
people
,
being
by
nature
of
a
Barbarous
&
grosse
capacitie
:
whereof
,
as
we
haue
declared
before
that
the
cause
of
these
hideous
and
pepetuall
flames
is
naturall
,
so
it
also
commeth
of
the
fertilitie
of
the
grounde
,
together
with
the
plentie
of
Sulphur
wherewith
the
marchants
loade
so
many
shippes
,
carying
them
into
strange
countreyes
.
And
moreouer
,
the
fatnesse
of
the
grounde
of
this
Islande
,
as
the
Auncients
and
Historians
at
these
dayes
write
,
is
such
(
and
especially
in
the
lowe
countrey
)
that
they
are
constrained
to
féede
their
cattel
but
a
smal
time
,
leaste
they
shoulde
surfeit
of
the
swéetnesse
thereof
,
&
so
die
,
as
is
dayly
proued
.
Neither
let
vs
muse
or
be
to
curious
in
searching
the
cause
of
these
flames
of
the
mountaines
so
farre
from
vs
,
for
we
haue
the
mounte
Vesuue
neare
to
Naples
,
whereof
Martial
,
Strabo
,
and
Xiphilnius
in
the
life
of
Seuerus
the
Emperour
haue
verye
often
in
their
writing
made
mention
to
be
in
times
pastmost
fertil
,
is
now
by
the
continual
embracements
of
the
fire
vtterlye
ruinous
and
consumed
,
and
in
the
time
of
Titus
Caesar
,
it
caste
forth
such
plentie
of
fire
,
that
it
burned
twoo
Cities
,
and
the
smoke
thereof
rose
so
thick
and
high
,
that
it
had
welnigh
darkened
the
Sunne
,
making
the
dayes
like
to
the
night
,
and
all
the
fields
thereabouts
were
so
full
of
cinders
,
that
they
seemed
in
heighte
equall
with
the
trées
.
Wherein
Plinie
(
who
raigned
in
the
time
of
Vespasian
the
Emperour
)
desiring
to
knowe
the
cause
of
the
continual
burning
of
this
mountaine
,
wente
to
sée
it
,
and
approching
too
neare
the
same
,
was
at
the
sight
thereof
so
astonished
,
that
he
was
immediatly
surprised
with
the
flame
,
and
his
bodye
thereby
committed
to
ashes
,
as
you
maye
beholde
in
the
pourtraite
before
:
&
that
which
is
yet
fresh
in
memorie
,
in
the
yeare
1538.
where
it
began
againe
to
make
so
great
an
irruption
,
that
it
feared
al
the
people
bordering
vpon
it
.
We
can
in
like
maner
bring
in
amongst
these
wonderful
mountayns
,
the
mount
Aetna
,
otherwise
called
the
mount
Gibell
,
in
Sicile
,
whereof
S.
Augustine
hath
made
so
often
mention
in
hys
workes
,
and
whiche
Strabo
witnesseth
,
as
one
that
hath
not
feared
to
mounte
to
the
very
heighte
to
beholde
and
consider
the
maruellous
effects
therof
,
wherof
Sueton
affirmeth
,
that
Caius
Cesar
,
Caligula
Emperor
of
the
Romains
,
hauing
beheld
this
great
store
of
fire
,
that
the
mount
vomited
forth
,
was
therewith
so
feared
,
that
he
fled
by
night
to
Messane
,
and
not
withoute
cause
,
for
after
the
windes
had
gotten
within
the
euents
of
this
mountain
,
it
darted
forth
mightie
stones
,
and
great
flakes
of
burning
fire
,
whiche
consumed
all
things
it
encountred
.
Thucidide
maketh
mention
of
three
notable
embracementes
of
this
mount
Aetna
,
which
was
after
the
Greekes
had
gotten
to
Sicile
.
And
Orose
reciteth
,
that
in
the
time
that
Marcus
Aemilius
and
Lucius
Oresteus
were
Consules
,
the
same
mount
sodainely
threwe
out
such
a
quantitie
of
flames
of
sulphure
,
that
al
the
countrey
theraboutes
was
destroyed
:
by
meanes
wherof
,
the
Romains
remitted
the
ordinarie
tribute
whiche
they
receiued
of
those
of
Casine
for
the
space
of
ten
yeares
.
And
the
men
at
those
dayes
thought
that
the
matter
wherwith
the
fyre
was
nourished
,
was
quite
consumed
,
for
that
the
same
ceassed
for
a
time
:
but
in
the
yeare
.1570
.
they
very
well
proued
the
contrary
:
for
as
they
were
astoonished
at
the
great
masse
of
fyre
,
with
the
light
darkened
.
Euen
so
that
light
of
the
sulphure
fell
from
the
height
of
the
sayde
mountain
to
the
lowest
part
therof
,
the
which
by
a
certaine
coldenesse
coulde
not
be
so
wel
gouerned
,
but
that
running
here
and
there
,
it
burned
not
only
fields
,
stones
,
forrestes
,
but
also
two
villages
,
and
all
that
it
encountred
,
and
the
fyre
being
at
this
time
extinguished
,
the
grounde
by
that
meanes
brings
forth
muche
good
fruite
,
and
withal
is
become
fertile
.
¶
Wonders
of
certaine
horrible
earthquakes
,
chancing
in
diuers
prouinces
,
with
a
deceit
of
Sathan
,
who
by
his
crafte
and
subtiltie
made
a
Romaine
Knighte
to
throw
him selfe
headlong
into
a
gulfe
.
CHAP.
xiij
.
THe
Histories
&
yeares
of
Romains
,
Greekes
,
Parthains
,
Medians
,
Persians
,
and
others
like
,
haue
so
often
made
mention
of
the
ruinous
chaunce
of
manie
Cities
and
Prouinces
,
by
the
trembling
of
the
earth
,
that
I
could
bring
to
memorie
,
very
neare
the
number
of
fyue
hundreth
greatly
renowmed
,
which
perished
and
were
destroyed
by
this
kind
of
torment
,
as
Epheseus
,
Magnesus
,
Sardos
,
Cesaree
,
Philadelphius
,
Mirimneus
,
Apolonius
,
Nicomedius
,
Antiocheus
and
many
others
,
in
suche
sorte
,
that
in
one
night
in
the
tyme
of
Tibereus
the
Emperour
vnder
whome
the
sauiour
of
the
worlde
was
crucified
,
twelue
of
the
most
proud
Cities
of
Asia
were
made
ruinous
in
one
night
by
the
sodaine
trembling
of
the
earth
,
as
Plinius
and
Cornelius
write
.
In
like
sorte
at
what
time
Flaminius
warred
against
Hanibal
,
and
as
their
hostes
were
ready
to
ioine
battaile
the
one
against
the
other
,
the
earth
began
so
vehemently
to
euente
&
shake
,
that
many
of
the
strongest
partes
of
the
Cities
,
and
diuers
of
the
highest
mountaines
were
battred
and
made
flatte
with
the
earth
:
and
yet
(
as
sayeth
Titus
Liuius
)
these
twoo
armies
were
so
enraged
the
one
against
the
other
,
that
they
forbare
not
to
continue
their
furie
,
making
no
accompte
of
these
wonders
:
whereof
who
listeth
to
reade
Dion
Niceus
and
Xiphilinus
,
in
the
life
of
Anthonie
the
Emperour
,
shall
finde
so
strange
earthquakes
happening
in
Hellespont
and
Bithinie
,
that
it
canot
seeme
otherwayes
,
but
that
those
prouinces
should
be
deuoured
&
swallowed
vp
.
The
Isle
of
the
Rhodes
so
much
renoumed
by
writings
,
hath
bene
very
often
decayed
by
earthquakes
,
in
so
much
that
the
great
Idol
and
Image
of
the
Sun
,
which
shone
so
greatly
in
Rhodes
,
made
by
Chares
Lindius
scholer
of
Lisippus
,
when
he
was
twelue
yeares
of
age
,
the
which
was
in
heyghte
thrée
score
and
six
cubits
,
was
defaced
and
broken
by
trembling
of
the
earth
,
the
.lv.
yeare
after
the
setting
vp
thereof
,
which
was
once
againe
layde
on
the
earth
in
the
time
of
Plinie
,
to
the
great
maruel
of
those
which
went
to
sée
it
,
in
such
sorte
that
the
very
thombe
of
that
Image
,
surpasseth
in
bignesse
the
greatest
Image
which
they
could
finde
,
and
the
riches
of
that
Image
was
so
maruellous
,
that
when
the
Soudan
of
Egipte
inuaded
Rhodes
,
he
loaded
with
the
fragmentes
&
reliques
of
Brasse
of
that
Image
which
he
founde
battred
,
nine
hundreth
Camels
,
which
he
sente
by
lande
into
Alexandria
.
And
moreouer
Iosephus
in
his
first
booke
of
the
warres
of
the
Iewes
,
maketh
mention
of
an
earthquake
which
chaunced
in
Iudee
,
by
the
violence
whereof
there
was
killed
a
thousand
men
,
wherein
as
the
Auncients
vnder
the
gouerment
of
Eudoxius
,
willing
to
celebrate
a
second
Councel
at
Nice
,
to
vndoe
the
articles
agréed
vpon
by
the
general
councel
,
were
sodainly
stonished
euen
when
their
Byshops
&
Prelats
were
assembled
,
with
the
sodain
mouing
&
shaking
of
the
Citie
of
Nice
,
wherein
many
building
sounke
,
and
many
thousands
of
men
were
deuoured
and
choked
,
who
perceiuing
that
god
was
not
contente
with
their
enterprise
,
were
forced
to
desiste
from
their
purpose
,
and
returne
to
their
Prouinces
,
(
as
Fuctius
writeth
.
)
Also
in
the
yeare
.1345
.
&
the
daye
of
the
conuersion
of
S.
Paul
,
was
so
horrible
an
earthquake
in
Venise
(
as
Sabellique
writeth
)
that
by
the
space
of
fyue
dayes
together
,
they
sawe
no
other
thing
but
houses
&
building
decay
,
and
besides
that
,
all
the
women
being
with
childe
during
that
time
,
were
deliuered
before
their
times
,
&
their
frute
lost
.
But
to
the
ende
we
should
not
consume
much
time
in
committing
to
memorie
the
hurtes
receiued
in
the
olde
time
by
those
shakings
of
the
earth
,
we
haue
in
our
age
proued
the
like
in
the
yere
of
our
Sauiour
.1538
.
the
.xxvj.
day
of
Ianuarie
,
where
the
Realme
of
Portugal
was
so
shaked
,
by
the
thrusting
together
of
the
earth
,
that
there
fel
at
Lisbone
(
as
the
writers
at
this
daye
reporte
)
very
neare
a
thousand
or
.xij.
hundreth
buildings
,
besides
more
than
.ij.
hundreth
others
which
where
halfe
decaied
,
&
that
torment
continuing
.viij.
dayes
,
the
assaultes
thereof
renewed
.v
or
.vj.
times
a
day
,
by
meanes
whereof
al
the
poore
inhabitants
were
so
frighted
,
that
they
abandoned
their
houses
&
lodged
in
the
fields
.
Titus
Liuius
in
his
vij
.
booke
&
.j.
decade
,
Oroseus
in
his
.ij.
booke
&
.v.
chap.
Iulius
Obsequens
,
Polidorus
Virgilius
&
many
others
,
haue
made
mention
of
a
strange
earthquake
in
Rome
,
which
me
seames
worthie
of
memorie
in
this
place
for
the
noueltie
of
an
acte
so
strangelie
happening
.
They
write
that
in
the
time
of
Seruilius
Hala
,
and
Lutius
Genutius
being
Consulles
,
the
Citie
of
Rome
was
besieged
with
a
sodaine
shaking
of
the
earth
,
which
being
ceassed
,
lefte
a
certaine
caue
or
depth
in
the
midst
of
a
place
of
the
Citie
,
which
by
no
meanes
coulde
be
closed
or
shutte
vp
with
all
the
earth
or
other
matter
they
coulde
caste
into
it
besides
:
there
issued
out
thereof
such
a
stinke
of
diuers
pestilent
and
infectiue
vapours
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
Citizens
of
the
Citie
were
therewith
infected
:
and
after
they
had
searched
all
the
meanes
they
coulde
to
remedie
their
euill
,
they
determined
(
as
their
laste
refuge
)
to
demaunde
councell
therin
of
their
diuines
and
soothsaiers
,
who
after
they
had
done
to
them
their
accustomed
ceremonies
,
they
answered
that
it
was
not
possible
by
any
artificiall
meanes
to
close
it
vp
,
vnlesse
the
moste
precious
Iewell
in
all
the
Citie
were
caste
into
it
:
wherefore
,
after
that
the
Ladies
and
other
Romain
Citizens
had
liberallie
caste
into
it
the
moste
precious
Iewels
that
they
had
in
their
closets
,
without
profiting
or
appeasing
the
furie
of
that
gulphe
,
Marcus
Curtius
an
excellent
and
valiante
Romain
Knight
,
armed
at
all
pointes
,
and
mounted
vpon
the
best
horse
in
his
stable
,
cast
himselfe
headlong
into
that
depth
,
the
which
immediatly
closed
vp
,
and
so
ceassed
to
rage
.
So
much
is
the
deceit
of
the
diuel
in
this
world
,
that
men
thinking
to
do
sacrifice
to
their
Gods
,
to
deliuer
their
countrie
from
captiuitie
,
make
their
soules
a
willing
sacrifice
to
the
diuel
.
Wherwith
ending
these
earthquakes
,
it
resteth
now
to
shew
the
causes
of
their
beginning
.
Aristotle
,
Plinie
,
and
generally
all
those
who
haue
treated
of
the
motion
of
the
earth
,
attribute
the
causes
of
that
euil
fortune
to
the
vapours
and
exhalations
which
be
inclosed
in
the
intrailles
of
the
earth
,
by
whose
force
searching
to
euente
and
to
come
forth
,
the
earth
is
moued
and
stirred
,
which
is
of
power
in
some
places
to
dissunder
strong
walles
and
buyldyngs
,
and
make
them
fall
into
the
earth
:
and
in
some
place
it
leaueth
a
hollowe
hole
or
caue
,
like
to
that
in
Rome
,
whereof
we
made
mention
:
sometimes
these
fires
issue
before
any
assault
or
warning
giuen
,
where
diuers
tymes
at
the
very
same
instant
,
may
bée
hearde
an
horrible
sounde
and
murmure
,
like
to
the
mutterings
or
clamors
of
men
,
accordyng
to
the
quantitie
of
the
matter
which
is
shaken
,
or
the
forume
of
the
caue
by
the
which
the
vapour
passeth
,
leauyng
sometimes
a
caue
which
sheweth
the
thyng
swallowed
:
and
sometimes
the
earth
is
made
so
firme
sodainly
,
that
they
can
finde
no
token
therof
,
and
at
other
times
deuoureth
whole
villages
,
swallowyng
somtimes
the
most
part
of
a
countrey
.
And
that
which
is
to
be
noted
,
these
earthquakes
happen
for
the
most
part
,
rather
in
the
Spring
time
,
and
in
Autumne
,
than
in
any
other
season
of
the
yeare
.
¶
Wonders
of
two
bodies
knitte
togethers
,
like
two
graftes
in
the
tronke
of
a
tree
,
whereof
S.
Augustine
in
a
boke
of
the
Citie
of
God
maketh
mention
.
CHAP.
xiiij
.
SUche
nede
not
to
be
astonnied
at
all
of
the
figure
of
this
monster
,
whiche
haue
read
the
eight
Chapiter
of
S.
Augustine
,
in
his
.xvj.
boke
written
of
the
Citie
of
God
,
where
a
litle
before
his
time
was
borne
an
infant
in
the
east
parties
,
which
was
double
aboue
,
and
single
belowe
,
hauing
two
heades
,
two
brestes
,
foure
handes
,
and
the
rest
of
the
bodie
in
the
shape
of
one
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
thighes
,
two
féete
,
one
belly
,
and
the
rest
from
the
nauell
downewarde
,
had
not
but
the
figure
of
one
man
(
as
he
witnesseth
in
a
place
before
)
and
lyuyng
so
,
many
wente
to
sée
it
for
the
renoume
and
fame
thereof
.
And
that
wherof
also
I
thought
somwhat
to
speake
,
for
that
thys
whose
portraict
is
presented
,
is
like
vnto
that
whiche
S.
Augustine
writeth
of
,
sauing
that
that
had
the
figure
of
a
man
,
and
thys
the
fourme
of
a
woman
,
who
was
engendred
vpon
the
confines
of
Normandie
,
and
Englande
,
at
what
time
Henry
the
thirde
there
reigned
.
Wherof
,
if
you
wyll
well
consider
,
you
shall
fynde
the
same
to
bée
a
straunge
spectacle
in
Nature
:
for
beholde
,
these
two
bodies
were
knit
togither
from
the
toppe
of
their
heads
to
their
nauell
,
like
.ij.
graftes
in
the
trunke
of
a
trée
,
hauing
two
heades
,
two
mouthes
,
two
noses
,
with
their
faces
faire
,
well
formed
and
made
in
euery
point
requisite
in
nature
euen
to
the
nauel
,
and
from
the
nauel
downwardes
,
it
had
but
the
figure
and
shape
of
one
only
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
legs
,
two
thighes
,
one
nature
,
and
one
onely
conduict
whereby
the
excrements
were
discharged
.
And
that
whiche
was
more
pitifull
,
is
that
they
differed
in
all
the
actions
of
nature
:
for
somtimes
when
the
one
wept
,
the
other
laughed
,
if
the
one
talked
,
the
other
helde
hir
peace
,
as
the
one
eate
,
the
other
dranke
:
Liuyng
thus
a
long
season
,
till
one
of
them
died
,
the
other
being
constrained
to
traile
the
deade
body
after
hir
for
certaine
yeares
after
,
where
by
the
stinke
and
corruption
of
hir
who
was
deade
,
in
the
ende
she
was
infected
,
and
died
also
.
The
Authours
of
this
be
Cuylerinus
,
Mattheus
Palmerius
,
Vincentius
in
hys
.xxvj.
booke
and
xxxviij
.
Chapiter
.
Hieronymus
Cardan
,
an
excellente
Millanois
Physition
,
searching
greately
the
secretes
of
Nature
,
which
at
this
day
is
liuing
,
affirmeth
in
his
.xiiij.
boke
of
his
bokes
of
diuerse
histories
,
that
in
the
yeare
.1544
.
&
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
the
like
monster
was
engendred
in
Italie
,
which
he
describes
in
pointes
like
vnto
this
,
and
the
mother
brought
it
forth
in
the
ende
of
the
.ix.
moneth
,
very
well
formed
in
all
respects
,
and
withall
corpulente
,
notwithstanding
it
died
immediatly
after
the
mother
was
brought
to
bedde
,
by
meanes
that
the
sage
women
had
vsed
to
much
force
and
violence
in
taking
the
same
from
the
body
of
the
mother
.
And
further
he
describes
afterwards
a
thing
worthie
to
be
noted
:
whiche
is
,
that
there
was
a
surgion
named
Gabriel
Cuneus
,
a
man
very
expert
in
hys
arte
,
who
heretofore
had
ben
his
disciple
,
made
an
Anatomie
of
this
monstrous
maide
,
committing
hir
into
pieces
:
and
after
he
had
opened
the
interiour
partes
,
he
found
a
double
wombe
,
all
the
intestines
double
,
sauing
that
which
they
cal
rectum
,
bisides
he
found
two
liuers
,
and
so
almost
all
the
other
partes
,
reseruing
the
heart
,
which
was
single
:
the
which
moueth
vs
to
thinke
(
sayth
Cardan
)
that
Nature
wold
haue
created
two
,
sauing
that
by
some
defecte
she
imperfected
the
whole
.
¶
A
Historie
of
a
Monster
,
wherof
S.
Hierome
maketh
mention
,
who
appeared
to
S.
Anthonie
in
the
deserte
.
CHAP.
xv
.
SAint
Hierom
,
Licostenes
,
and
Isidorus
make
mention
of
a
monster
,
who
vpon
a
sodaine
appeared
to
S.
Anthonie
,
whilest
he
did
penance
in
the
desert
,
hauing
(
as
it
is
written
)
the
forme
of
a
man
,
his
nose
hideous
&
hauked
,
two
hornes
on
his
head
,
and
his
feete
like
to
a
goate
,
according
to
his
figure
appearing
in
this
portraict
,
wherof
that
holy
man
being
afrayd
to
behold
so
wonderful
a
creature
in
the
desert
,
he
coniured
him
in
the
name
of
God
to
tell
him
what
he
was
,
who
answered
him
,
I
am
a
mortall
man
as
thou
art
,
appointed
to
dwell
in
this
wildernesse
,
which
the
common
people
(
deceiued
)
are
persuaded
to
be
one
of
these
hurtfull
Satyres
,
wandring
by
the
desertes
,
or
else
some
enchaunting
deuill
:
wherof
also
the
holy
man
S.
Augustine
in
his
first
boke
and
thirde
question
of
Genesis
maketh
mention
,
in
that
he
reportes
so
diuersly
of
certain
diuels
(
hurtful
specially
to
women
)
that
it
is
neither
easy
nor
seeming
to
pronounce
a
resolution
,
albeit
in
the
.xxv.
chapiter
and
.xv.
boke
of
the
citie
of
God
,
he
speaketh
more
frankly
,
affirming
by
the
authoritie
of
scripture
,
that
angels
haue
appered
to
certaine
men
with
mortal
shape
,
and
haue
not
only
bene
séene
of
them
,
but
suffred
them selues
to
be
touched
by
such
as
they
haue
appeared
vnto
.
Bysides
there
be
many
of
opinion
now
a
days
by
report
of
others
,
and
thousandes
who
haue
proued
it
true
by
experien●e
in
themselues
,
that
there
be
certain
impes
and
gliding
spirites
in
the
woods
and
sauage
places
,
which
the
common
sorte
call
Nimphes
,
who
desire
the
companie
of
women
,
&
haue
had
to
do
with
them
,
deliting
chiefly
in
such
vncleane
and
filthy
exercise
:
which
albeit
is
sufficiently
and
absolutely
approued
by
so
many
,
that
it
is
not
almost
to
be
denied
,
yet
for
my
part
I
dare
not
affirme
,
and
much
lesse
assure
,
that
the
spirites
that
haue
their
bodies
of
the
ayre
,
&
participate
with
that
element
,
can
either
desyre
or
performe
effects
of
such
vnclean
plesure
:
wherein
notwithstandyng
,
who
séeketh
to
be
more
largely
resolued
,
let
him
reade
Guilielmus
Parisiensis
,
in
the
third
part
of
his
treatise
de
succubis
and
Incubis
,
who
albeit
he
hath
gathered
the
opinion
of
most
of
the
Theologians
,
yet
Lodouicus
Viues
in
the
.xxiij.
chapter
of
his
fifte
booke
de
ciuitate
Dei
,
despising
suche
vanitie
,
maketh
them
of
the
Ile
of
Cypres
,
a
mockyng
stocke
,
bicause
they
glorifie
their
originall
,
as
mouyng
first
from
the
Dyuels
succubi
and
incubi
,
wherof
you
haue
hearde
a
large
description
before
.
¶
A
wonderfull
discourse
of
precious
stones
,
their
nature
and
propretie
,
which
resoneth
of
their
procreation
,
and
other
straunge
things
,
breedyng
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
.
CHAP.
xvj
.
AMongest
all
and
euery
cause
of
wonder
in
Nature
,
there
is
none
that
more
moueth
maruel
in
men
,
nor
halfe
so
meritorious
of
philosophicall
contemplation
,
than
the
excellente
propretle
of
precious
stones
,
who
being
once
drawne
out
of
the
intrailes
and
wombe
of
theyr
mother
and
nurse
the
earth
,
do
so
amaze
our
sighte
and
rauishe
oure
senses
,
that
they
séeme
to
contain
some
charme
or
newe
mysterie
sent
by
nature
to
dazell
our
eyes
▪
Ludouicus
Vartomanus
a
Romain
writeth
,
that
he
hath
seene
the
king
of
P●g●
,
a
famous
citie
in
India
,
haue
Carbuncles
,
which
the
Gretians
call
Pyropi
,
so
great
&
shining
,
that
who
behelde
them
in
any
darke
or
shaded
place
,
seemed
to
haue
his
body
distempered
,
and
almost
transformed
by
imagination
:
suche
was
the
lighte
and
piercing
glimmers
of
these
stones
,
séeming
of
no
lesse
force
to
penetrate
than
if
they
had
bene
assisted
with
the
moste
hoate
and
vehement
reflection
of
the
Sunne
.
The
moste
part
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
philosophers
,
as
Theophrastes
,
Mutianus
,
Plinie
,
Ruffus
,
wyth
other
of
no
lesse
credite
than
they
,
haue
so
precisely
searched
the
propretie
and
procreation
of
stones
,
that
they
affirmed
,
that
they
doe
not
onely
engender
,
but
also
do
suffer
diseases
,
olde
Age
,
and
Death
.
And
touching
the
procreation
,
they
are
of
diuerse
opinions
.
For
some
say
,
they
engender
betwéene
rockes
,
when
the
sappe
or
iuyce
of
other
stones
distilles
within
the
creuices
or
hollow
places
of
she
same
,
euen
as
the
childe
taketh
his
begynnyng
of
hys
mother
:
some
affirme
,
that
they
conceiue
of
the
sap
&
mary
of
precious
mettals
,
like
as
oftentimes
is
found
the
reason
in
diuerse
mynes
of
gold
&
syluer
:
some
agayn
,
who
take
vpon
them
to
sifte
more
narrowly
the
secretes
of
Nature
,
are
of
opinion
,
that
they
come
and
grow
in
the
earth
,
as
knots
in
wood
,
waxkernels
in
men
,
or
séede
in
herbes
:
whervnto
as
there
may
be
credit
giuen
according
to
reason
that
moueth
it
,
so
there
be
other
Philosophers
,
eyther
more
ignorant
of
the
truthe
,
or
more
precise
than
standeth
eyther
with
learning
or
naturall
persuasion
,
The
Adamant
smelleth
and
●●eleth
.
who
doubt
not
to
assure
absolutely
,
that
they
haue
sense
&
motion
,
wherof
they
proue
the
first
by
the
Adamant
,
which
smelles
yron
,
&
draweth
it
to
him
,
whose
vertue
shal
folow
at
full
hereafter
.
And
for
the
second
,
they
make
good
their
opinion
by
a
common
experience
in
a
litle
stone
not
rare
in
Fraunce
&
Italye
called
by
them
Astroites
,
which
being
put
within
either
vineger
or
wine
,
moueth
of
himselfe
,
with
crooked
pace
not
vnlike
to
an
Oxe
or
Cowe
réeling
here
and
there
:
and
yet
I
thinke
these
seueral
opinions
,
intende
rather
to
aduaunce
the
estimation
and
propertie
of
stones
,
than
to
persuade
a
credit
that
they
haue
either
motion
or
féeling
,
albeit
touching
this
stone
called
Astroites
,
it
is
most
certaine
that
it
stirres
being
put
in
wyne
:
whereof
notwithstanding
mine
eyes
haue
bene
often
witnesses
,
yet
is
it
not
sufficient
to
assure
,
albeit
it
is
not
altogether
voyde
of
cause
&
reason
in
nature
to
proue
his
mouing
,
séeing
it
is
not
cleare
nor
shining
,
but
couered
with
spots
or
staines
like
ashes
presenting
a
duskish
hue
or
complexion
,
the
same
being
made
of
an
humour
very
subtil
,
which
may
be
conuerted
into
vapour
by
force
of
the
wine
,
which
vapour
searching
wayes
to
go
out
and
can
finde
no
issue
,
thrustes
(
as
it
were
and
giueth
motion
to
the
stone
whiche
is
light
,
)
like
as
the
true
signe
and
argument
of
the
subtill
vapour
is
proued
chiefly
in
that
the
stone
is
ful
of
litle
knobbes
which
persuades
it
to
be
corrupte
or
rotten
,
and
to
haue
both
hoales
and
conduites
▪
Here
as
it
may
be
that
some
haue
a
precise
opinion
of
my
diligence
in
searching
so
narrowly
the
cause
of
mouing
in
this
stone
,
(
which
notwithstanding
)
,
as
I
accompte
such
Philosophie
neither
vnnecessarie
,
nor
vnprofitable
,
seeing
it
giueth
cause
of
wonder
to
suche
as
sée
it
stirre
alone
,
without
vnderstanding
the
reason
.
So
,
were
it
not
that
tediousnesse
woulde
take
awaye
the
delight
of
the
readers
,
and
peraduenture
include
some
discredite
touching
the
thing
it selfe
,
I
could
preferre
matters
of
more
wonder
in
stones
,
and
such
as
haue
passed
by
proofe
and
familiar
experience
.
Hector
Boetius
makes
mention
of
a
spunging
stone
in
Scotlande
,
whiche
being
dipped
in
the
Sea
,
altereth
the
taste
therof
,
and
makes
it
pleasant
.
Other
historians
bring
in
a
kinde
of
stone
which
is
piercing
and
somewhat
pale
,
which
they
call
Nicolaus
,
the
same
making
him
that
weareth
,
it
sad
and
melancholike
,
and
so
wrestes
the
sprites
and
inwarde
partes
that
it
stirres
vp
wonderfull
passions
in
the
minde
:
they
haue
lefte
also
remembraunce
of
a
wonderfull
vertue
in
the
Iewell
hanging
about
the
necke
of
Hermion
,
which
makes
as
many
perish
as
weare
it
:
it
is
most
certaine
that
in
Archadie
a
cuntrie
in
Scotland
,
there
is
a
kinde
of
stone
,
which
being
laide
any
small
time
vpon
strawe
or
other
like
drye
substance
,
it
kindles
and
growes
to
flame
without
the
assistance
of
fire
:
all
which
bicause
thy
séeme
wonders
excéeding
our
reason
,
&
things
rather
mysticall
than
agréeing
with
our
capacitie
,
I
will
nowe
stay
to
committe
them
any
more
to
the
iudgement
or
contemplation
of
the
reader
,
and
enter
into
the
searche
and
discourse
of
the
being
and
propertie
of
those
that
be
both
familiar
with
our selues
&
common
in
our
vse
.
Amongest
the
most
riche
&
precious
treasures
which
the
earth
bred
in
hir
intrailles
,
or
caste
vp
for
the
vse
of
man
,
the
Diamont
deserues
moste
estimation
,
who
besides
his
violent
clearenesse
which
of
it selfe
hath
power
to
dimme
our
eyes
as
if
it
were
the
sodaine
flashe
of
a
thunder
,
is
of
a
hardnesse
so
infringible
,
that
it
resistes
not
only
the
hammer
or
stroke
of
other
mettall
,
but
it
is
also
inuincible
againste
fire
or
flame
.
Plinie
in
his
last
booke
of
his
naturall
histories
writes
,
that
in
his
time
,
the
Diamont
was
not
founde
but
in
the
Courtes
of
Princes
,
and
that
very
rarely
:
but
nowe
nature
,
which
since
his
age
is
become
more
bountifull
,
doth
yelde
vs
such
plentie
of
it
,
that
there
is
not
so
meane
a
marchaunt
mans
wife
at
this
day
,
whose
fingers
are
not
decked
with
that
Iewell
.
Ezechiel
and
Zacharie
,
twoo
of
the
moste
famous
Prophetes
in
the
Churche
of
GOD
,
haue
gyuen
greate
honour
to
this
stone
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
besides
his
common
properties
to
withstande
venom
,
poyson
,
charmes
,
dreames
,
enchauntementes
,
and
visions
of
the
night
,
yet
hath
he
a
moste
wonderfull
vertue
to
resiste
fire
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
some
Philosophers
,
whose
experience
warrantes
it
to
be
of
force
to
endure
amyds
the
moste
hotte
burning
coles
that
be
,
for
nine
dayes
continuallye
,
without
diminushing
any
parte
of
it
:
such
is
the
excellencie
of
this
stone
that
waye
,
albeit
in
this
place
it
cannot
séeme
impertinent
to
my
intent
of
true
descriptions
of
stones
,
to
impart
to
the
readers
,
wherein
both
the
Auncient
and
late
writers
haue
erred
touching
the
reseruation
of
the
properties
of
this
stone
.
Plinie
,
with
moste
that
were
afore
hym
,
and
Francisce
Ruell
professour
of
Phisike
,
with
Morbodeus
a
latter
Poete
,
(
writers
not
long
since
)
haue
greatly
abused
the
simplicitie
of
a
number
of
people
,
in
persuading
,
that
the
Adamant
hath
no
power
ouer
the
yron
,
neither
to
smell
nor
drawe
it
,
if
the
Diamont
be
in
place
,
séeing
the
contrarie
is
proued
by
common
and
daily
experience
,
euen
so
they
haue
erred
no
lesse
in
that
they
assure
the
Diamont
not
to
be
vanished
either
by
fire
,
yron
or
other
meane
,
excepte
onely
by
the
bloud
of
a●
hée
goate
,
for
it
is
moste
certaine
that
the
hammer
is
of
force
to
bruse
and
bring
hym
in
pieces
,
being
striken
with
a
strong
hande
.
I
will
not
denie
but
that
it
excéedes
all
other
stones
in
hardnesse
,
and
that
it
deuides
and
confoundes
all
other
precious
stones
by
his
soliditie
,
neither
is
he
with
ease
to
be
polished
or
framed
with
other
thing
than
with
his
owne
lime
,
pouder
or
duste
,
with
this
further
argument
of
his
subtiltie
&
hardnesse
,
which
the
Auncients
did
practise
with
greate
maruel
,
that
the
point
of
a
dart
,
dagger
or
other
instrument
cutting
,
being
dipped
in
the
pouder
or
forge
of
Diamont
,
doth
penetrat
or
pierce
any
armour
,
for
the
yron
&
steele
being
chafed
or
stirred
with
the
blow
,
with
the
vehement
hardnesse
of
the
forge
,
makes
it
of
power
to
pierce
easely
whatsoeuer
resistes
it
.
Nature
hath
yet
gyuen
to
the
Diamont
another
secret
&
singular
propertie
,
no
lesse
maruelous
than
the
other
,
which
is
,
that
being
cha●ed
it
drawes
a
rushe
or
light
strawe
,
as
the
Ieat
doth
,
but
not
with
such
vehemencie
.
Many
other
strange
condicions
in
a
diamont
could
I
preferre
,
and
the
same
approued
both
by
forein
and
familiar
writers
:
but
because
they
bring
with
them
a
suspicion
of
lightnesse
or
discredit
,
I
will
reserue
them
for
an
other
vse
&
time
,
and
note
vnto
you
in
this
last
discourse
of
the
diamont
,
how
nature
in
counterpaise
of
the
sundry
graces
and
good
gyftes
bestowed
vpon
it
,
hath
infected
it
with
one
speciall
and
mortall
vice
,
for
that
it
is
most
venemouse
,
and
of
suche
fatall
operation
,
that
it
stoppes
breath
assone
as
it
is
dronke
in
pouder
,
which
some
affirme
to
procéede
of
his
extreme
coldnesse
,
and
other
holde
it
to
moue
by
a
violent
gnawing
in
the
bowels
.
The
greatest
diamont
that
euer
was
seene
,
excéedes
not
in
greatnesse
an
Almonde
,
which
as
I
haue
hearde
,
remaines
amongest
the
Iewels
of
Solyman
,
late
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
The
nature
of
the
Emeraud
.
Most
writers
haue
gyuen
the
second
place
of
honour
for
stones
to
the
Emeraud
,
bycause
that
by
his
liuelye
verdure
he
doth
not
onely
solace
the
eye
more
than
any
other
stone
,
but
also
for
delite
and
flourishing
viewe
,
it
so
surmountes
both
forrests
,
trées
,
and
hearbes
,
that
nature
séemes
to
contende
with
the
earth
,
to
whome
the
price
of
gréennesse
is
due
,
either
to
the
Emeraud
or
the
plantes
.
Touching
the
exellencie
of
this
stone
,
they
write
that
it
abhorres
all
vncleane
and
filthie
liuers
,
The
Emeraud
enimie
to
vncleanesse
.
and
is
a
special
friend
to
chastitie
:
the
which
they
make
good
by
an
example
&
experience
in
the
Kyng
of
Hungarie
,
who
lying
with
his
wife
,
and
hauing
an
Emeraud
on
his
finger
,
maruelled
to
sée
it
breake
and
conuert
to
many
péeces
,
which
might
also
happen
aswell
by
chaunce
,
as
come
of
any
vertue
in
the
stone
,
séeing
that
(
of
all
other
stones
)
it
is
moste
fraile
&
tender
.
The
most
true
and
credible
properties
attributed
to
this
stone
by
most
learned
men
be
these
.
First
Aristotle
giues
councel
to
hang
it
at
the
heade
of
him
that
hath
the
falling
sicknesse
.
Rabie
persuades
that
if
a
man
drinke
ix
.
graines
of
it
,
it
drieth
vp
euil
humors
.
Sana
Verola
affirmeth
that
if
it
be
layed
to
the
thighe
of
a
woman
feeling
the
paine
of
childe
bearing
,
it
procures
deliuerie
.
Rasis
&
Dioscorides
will
such
as
be
infected
with
leprosye
to
drinke
the
pouder
of
an
Emeraud
,
wherunto
as
are
diuerse
other
singularities
,
so
because
they
be
not
grounded
vpon
good
substance
,
let
them
persuade
credit
,
according
to
the
wisedome
of
such
as
can
iudge
of
them
:
for
my
parte
in
suche
causes
of
difference
and
doubt
,
I
had
rather
be
carefull
than
curious
:
but
for
a
familiar
example
of
the
estimation
and
valewe
of
the
Emeraud
,
I
maye
boldely
commende
and
bring
in
the
honour
of
King
Edward
,
who
hauing
receiued
a
booke
from
Erasmus
,
presented
him
with
an
Emeraud
,
valued
after
his
death
at
three
thousande
crownes
,
whereof
that
famous
clerke
made
so
deare
accompte
,
that
he
had
it
on
his
finger
euen
at
the
instant
of
his
death
.
Suetonius
writes
that
Nero
was
wont
to
discerne
the
eyes
and
lookes
of
ruffians
and
dashebucklers
within
an
Emeraud
.
Good
Emeraudes
do
proue
them selues
by
the
touch
stone
called
Lidia
,
which
if
they
be
naturall
and
true
,
they
leaue
a
marke
like
the
touche
of
brasse
.
Saint
Iohn
in
his
Apocalipse
hath
giuen
great
honour
to
this
stone
.
That
which
the
Auncients
called
a
Carbuncle
,
is
no
other
thing
than
that
which
we
commonly
call
a
Rubie
,
which
takes
his
name
by
the
similitude
he
hath
in
lighte
with
the
burning
coale
:
the
same
being
committed
to
the
flames
doth
not
onely
resiste
their
force
,
but
excéedes
them
in
clearenesse
:
touching
his
giftes
and
properties
,
the
Philosophers
moste
commonly
commende
it
of
a
vertue
to
chase
awaye
melancholye
,
defende
dreames
and
illusions
of
the
night
,
and
to
serue
for
a
counterpoison
againste
all
corrupte
aire
.
Ther
be
of
them
diuerse
kindes
,
as
the
Grenat
,
and
such
other
,
whereof
I
wil
speake
particularlye
hereafter
.
The
Saphire
gyues
no
place
at
all
to
the
Rubie
,
séeing
that
as
the
one
representes
vnto
vs
fire
when
he
is
in
his
moste
vehement
and
penetrant
heate
:
so
in
the
other
we
discerne
a
lykenesse
of
the
azured
Skye
being
moste
calme
and
cleare
.
Besides
,
there
was
no
stone
of
more
price
amongest
the
Auncientes
for
the
vse
of
P●●sike
than
the
true
Saphire
.
For
Auicenne
witnesseth
that
it
is
of
a
vertue
so
binding
,
by
reason
of
his
coldnesse
,
that
it
staunches
presentlye
bléeding
at
the
nose
.
Galene
and
Dioscorides
assure
it
to
restraine
webbes
,
pushes
or
boyles
,
and
other
things
that
else
woulde
offende
the
eyes
.
The
Phisitions
of
late
time
haue
put
it
with
greate
effect
vnder
the
tongues
of
suche
as
haue
suffred
hotte
and
burnyng
feuers
,
finding
that
the
greate
colde
in
the
stone
hath
mortifyed
the
heate
of
the
disease
.
It
serues
as
a
countre
poyson
against
all
venoms
,
and
defendes
all
infections
of
ayre
from
suche
as
weare
it
in
pestilent
tymes
,
as
Isodorus
and
Rufus
write
:
some
saye
they
haue
reade
in
Dioscorides
,
that
the
Saphyre
enclosed
in
a
boxe
with
a
spider
,
killes
hir
sodainelye
,
such
is
his
power
ouer
hir
poyson
.
The
Amatist
in
Aristotles
time
(
as
it
is
writen
)
was
not
commended
,
for
any
thyng
,
sauing
that
it
resisted
dronkennesse
.
The
Hiacintha
,
withstandes
thunders
,
as
is
alreadye
shewed
in
the
Historie
of
thunders
,
for
a
more
proufe
whereof
,
Serapius
affirmeth
that
no
man
hath
bene
euer
offended
with
thunder
which
caried
the
Hiacinthe
aboute
hym
.
The
Turquise
(
accordyng
to
the
moste
Philosophers
)
is
of
no
singular
propertie
,
but
to
chase
awaye
thoughtes
and
troubles
of
the
braine
.
The
beste
of
them
come
from
a
towne
in
Persia
,
called
Balascha
,
where
there
is
greate
store
.
For
the
Agat
,
this
is
the
moste
wonder
and
vertue
that
I
finde
in
it
,
that
the
Arabians
vsed
to
trye
the
maydenheade
of
theyr
wyues
afore
they
maried
them
,
by
gyuing
them
of
the
pouder
of
the
Agat
in
wyne
,
whiche
according
to
theyr
lightenesse
I
passe
ouer
for
this
tyme
,
like
as
also
I
forbeare
to
enterlarde
my
treatise
with
descriptions
of
pearles
,
the
stones
of
Aquilin
,
Alectre
with
manye
other
,
bycause
God
willing
,
many
yeares
shall
not
passe
afore
I
set
before
your
eyes
an
vniuersall
description
of
all
the
●●●cious
stones
whereof
the
Arabians
,
Egiptians
,
Hebrewes
,
Greekes
and
Latins
haue
lefte
memorie
in
their
writings
,
together
with
the
secretes
in
makyng
artificiall
stones
,
whiche
I
doubte
not
will
be
of
profit
to
the
common
wealth
,
séeing
that
by
that
meanes
shall
be
cut
of
euery
meane
and
waye
to
the
fine
Italiens
and
others
,
whose
studie
tendes
not
but
to
corrupte
,
counterfaicte
and
abuse
that
which
is
sent
vnto
vs
by
Nature
,
both
perfect
,
sincere
and
withoute
spotte
.
Besides
the
peculiar
pleasure
redounding
to
noble
men
and
Gentlemen
,
who
in
theyr
priuate
houses
maye
discerne
the
deuises
in
artificiall
stones
,
and
practise
the
lyke
if
they
liste
,
and
that
at
small
charges
by
the
ayde
of
my
endeuour
onely
,
whiche
according
to
my
talent
,
I
will
frankely
impart
amongest
them
:
wherewith
leauing
to
treate
further
of
the
vertues
in
stones
,
till
their
time
agrée
to
bring
them
to
lyght
,
it
is
nowe
necessarie
to
distribute
(
in
maner
of
a
counterpoyson
)
their
seuerall
faultes
and
vices
,
wyth
meanes
to
discerne
the
true
from
the
false
.
The
moste
common
faultes
whiche
are
founde
in
stones
,
consiste
for
the
moste
parte
,
in
fumes
shadowes
or
cloudes
,
whiche
doe
so
darken
them
,
that
in
some
parte
they
do
diminishe
their
beautie
&
clearenesse
:
some
againe
be
thick
,
fourmed
with
a
sharpe
pointe
,
enterlarded
with
certaine
vaines
&
stroakes
,
wihich
do
some
way
take
away
the
estimation
of
their
value
.
You
may
discerne
the
true
&
perfect
from
the
false
&
corrupte
,
by
the
iudgement
of
the
eye
,
lime
,
substance
&
touch
:
by
the
view
,
bycause
the
clerenesse
of
the
true
stone
is
more
shining
,
constant
,
&
of
greater
contentment
to
the
eye
,
and
not
so
dym
or
dull
by
the
light
of
the
candle
,
as
that
which
is
formed
of
artificial
matter
,
the
same
in
deed
being
the
beste
meane
to
trye
a
perfect
stone
.
They
are
also
knowen
by
their
lyme
,
being
of
force
to
resiste
the
liuelye
temper
,
so
that
,
that
hardnesse
cannot
be
counterfeited
by
any
artificiall
imitation
.
The
thirde
iudgement
of
stones
is
by
their
substance
&
touche
,
bicause
they
be
more
lighte
and
cold
than
those
that
be
imperfect
:
which
is
a
direct
experience
amongest
the
Indians
,
who
being
the
most
excellent
Lapidaries
of
the
worlde
,
do
proue
them
by
the
touch
of
the
tong
,
buying
such
for
the
best
as
they
finde
moste
cold
.
There
be
also
certaine
precious
stones
founde
in
the
bellies
of
beastes
,
which
Georgius
Agricola
witnesseth
by
a
stone
called
Alectorius
,
founde
in
the
intralles
of
olde
capons
,
whereof
also
Plinie
makes
mention
,
speaking
of
the
conqueste
of
Milo
Crotoniatos
.
In
an
other
cuntrie
of
the
Indians
is
founde
a
stone
in
the
heades
of
olde
and
greate
toades
,
which
they
call
Borax
or
Stelon
,
which
Brasauolus
approueth
,
is
most
commonly
founde
in
the
head
of
a
hee
toade
,
and
yet
is
of
opinion
that
it
is
rather
a
boane
than
a
stone
,
which
some
affirme
to
be
of
power
to
repulse
poysons
,
and
that
it
is
a
moste
soueraigne
medecine
for
the
stone
.
There
is
a
certaine
stone
founde
within
the
gall
of
an
oxe
,
and
the
same
in
ordinarie
practise
of
phisike
at
this
daye
in
Turkie
:
some
such
be
founde
in
Fraunce
,
but
not
so
common
.
There
is
a
late
writer
of
phisike
who
affirmeth
that
not
long
since
there
was
a
stone
founde
in
the
bladder
of
a
mans
gall
,
infected
with
leprosie
:
which
I
maye
boldly
affirme
with
the
like
,
for
that
I
saw
in
Paris
,
an
Anotomie
of
a
mans
bodie
,
dead
vppon
the
disease
of
the
stone
,
which
had
in
his
bladder
a
stone
as
bigge
as
a
pigeons
egge
.
There
be
stones
ingendred
in
the
heades
of
fishes
,
as
Aristotle
writes
of
the
Maigre
and
many
other
,
which
I
reserue
(
as
I
said
afore
)
to
describe
more
plentifull
hereafter
,
treating
lastlye
and
for
ende
of
our
disputation
,
of
stones
of
the
vertue
of
the
Adamant
,
which
hath
so
amazed
many
of
oure
late
Philosophers
,
that
they
doubt
not
to
beleue
,
that
it
hath
both
vital
motion
and
feeling
.
The
ancients
for
want
of
knowledge
of
the
true
propertie
and
condition
of
this
stone
,
haue
bene
so
troubled
in
their
nauigation
,
that
they
haue
not
bene
able
to
discouer
either
countrey
or
companie
on
the
sea
,
whether
it
were
in
peace
or
warre
,
but
by
iudgement
of
the
Sun
or
starres
:
but
now
that
God
hath
more
plentifully
set
abroache
the
vessell
of
his
grace
by
the
benefite
of
the
Adamant
,
nauigation
is
both
so
easy
and
so
plaine
,
that
a
man
of
meane
courage
or
skill
may
be
bolde
to
proue
the
perill
of
the
sea
,
and
hazarde
him self
and
goodes
in
a
little
pinnysse
against
all
assaultes
and
daungers
of
stormes
,
whiche
the
Elders
durst
not
doe
,
because
their
néedle
and
quadrante
was
not
tipped
or
wrought
with
the
Adamant
stone
:
in
whome
also
are
found
two
vertues
of
a
contrary
disposition
,
for
one
of
the
endes
maketh
the
néedle
beholde
alwayes
the
north
,
and
the
other
the
south
.
He
that
firste
founde
oute
the
vse
of
this
stone
was
named
Flauius
,
but
the
first
that
wrote
of
his
vertue
was
Albertus
Magnus
.
Aristotle
knewe
well
that
it
was
of
a
nature
attractiue
,
and
coulde
drawe
yron
vnto
it
,
but
yet
he
was
ignoraunt
to
vse
it
in
the
Arte
of
Nauigation
:
for
if
he
had
vnderstoode
so
farre
of
it
,
he
had
preuented
a
numbre
of
miserable
shipwracks
and
daungers
of
sea
,
which
ouerwhelmed
his
countreymen
,
for
want
of
direction
by
vertue
of
this
stone
.
Neither
was
it
without
cause
that
Plinie
(
giuing
singular
estimation
to
this
stone
)
did
forme
his
cruell
complaints
against
nature
in
that
she
was
not
onely
contente
to
gyue
a
voyce
vnto
rocks
to
send
or
returne
certain
cries
and
calles
in
maner
of
an
Eccho
,
but
also
to
giue
feelyng
,
motion
,
and
hands
to
stones
,
as
to
the
Adamant
,
wherwith
he
smelleth
and
holdeth
yron
,
and
séemeth
to
be
iealous
when
any
offereth
to
take
it
from
him
:
he
not
only
allureth
yron
,
and
holdeth
it
when
he
hath
it
,
but
also
is
contented
to
imparte
and
transferre
hys
vertue
to
any
thyng
that
toucheth
it
,
which
hath
not
bene
onely
an
experience
among
the
prophane
,
but
Saint
Augustine
hym selfe
confesseth
to
haue
seene
the
Adamant
drawe
vnto
it
a
ryng
of
yron
,
whiche
being
rubbed
or
touched
with
the
Adamant
,
drew
another
ring
,
and
so
the
thirde
drew
the
fourth
,
and
so
consequently
,
in
suche
number
,
as
he
made
a
large
coller
of
rings
in
the
forme
of
a
chaine
,
by
the
only
ayde
and
touche
of
thys
stone
,
such
is
his
propretie
and
such
his
wonderful
vertue
,
whiche
also
hath
bene
verified
by
many
familiar
experiences
,
and
chiefly
by
a
late
triall
,
whiche
I
sawe
in
Fraunce
in
this
sorte
:
There
was
a
knife
layd
vpon
a
square
thick
table
,
and
vnderneath
the
bourde
was
helde
in
a
mans
hande
,
a
piece
of
an
excellent
good
Adamant
,
whose
vertue
piercing
thorough
the
table
that
was
betwene
it
and
the
mettall
,
made
the
knife
moue
&
turne
alone
,
to
the
great
wonder
of
the
assistantes
.
These
propreties
of
the
Adamant
be
common
,
therefore
we
will
syft
out
of
it
a
more
secrete
wonder
,
whyche
wyth
the
profite
may
also
bring
pleasure
to
the
Reader
.
There
is
nowe
a
dayes
a
kinde
of
Adamant
which
draweth
vnto
it
fleshe
,
and
the
same
so
strongly
,
that
it
hath
power
to
knit
and
tie
together
two
mouthes
of
contrary
persons
,
and
drawe
the
hearte
of
a
man
out
of
hys
body
withoute
offendyng
any
parte
of
hym
,
wyth
thys
further
propretie
,
that
yf
the
poynte
of
a
néedle
be
touched
or
tempered
wyth
it
,
it
pierceth
thorowe
all
the
partes
of
the
bodye
,
wythoute
doyng
any
harme
,
whyche
woulde
not
séeme
credible
,
were
it
not
that
Experience
dyd
warraunt
it
wyth
greate
wonder
.
Hieronymus
Cardanus
writeth
,
that
a
Physition
of
Tours
called
Laurentius
Crascus
,
had
of
this
stone
promised
by
the
meane
of
the
same
to
penetrate
any
fleshe
wythoute
griefe
or
sorrowe
:
whiche
Cardanus
did
eyther
doubte
or
lightly
beléeue
tyll
the
experience
assured
the
effect
,
for
he
rubbed
a
néedle
with
this
Adamant
,
&
then
put
it
thorough
his
arme
,
where
he
let
it
remaine
without
any
sorow
many
days
after
,
but
that
which
maketh
this
experience
and
vertue
of
the
Adamant
more
famous
,
is
,
that
he
respected
neither
veins
nor
sinews
,
but
thrust
in
his
néedles
or
yrons
indifferently
without
sparyng
any
place
.
This
Adamant
which
he
had
,
excéeded
not
the
bignesse
of
a
beane
,
and
was
of
colour
like
yron
,
distinct
of
veynes
,
and
peysing
aboute
the
weight
of
.xij.
graines
of
corne
.
By
this
Admant
many
people
were
deceyued
,
like
as
also
it
was
the
occasion
to
entertain
an
errour
amongst
many
persons
,
which
myne
author
confesseth
to
haue
séene
by
experience
about
.xv
or
xvj
.
yeres
past
,
being
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Poyctiers
,
whether
came
in
great
pomp
a
stranger
,
naming
him self
to
be
a
Greeke
borne
,
who
in
the
presence
of
the
people
,
gaue
him self
many
and
great
blowes
with
a
dagger
,
both
vpon
his
thighes
,
armes
,
&
almost
euery
part
of
his
body
,
which
being
rubbed
with
a
certain
oyle
,
which
he
called
the
oyle
of
Balsamyn
,
it
did
so
refresh
&
consolidate
his
hurts
,
as
if
the
yron
had
neuer
touched
them
.
Ther
is
also
at
this
day
in
Italy
one
Alexander
of
Verona
,
who
practised
the
like
artificial
experience
with
his
seruants
,
who
pinched
them
in
the
presence
of
the
people
,
with
pinsers
,
tongs
,
daggers
,
and
other
tormenting
instruments
,
and
that
with
such
horrour
,
that
it
greued
the
eyes
of
the
assistants
,
and
then
rubbing
theyr
woundes
with
a
certaine
oyle
,
he
made
them
hole
agayne
presently
,
which
so
abused
the
simplicitie
of
the
assistants
,
that
they
bought
of
his
oyle
,
which
he
assured
to
be
as
profitable
to
all
kinde
of
diseases
what
soeuer
,
whiche
was
suche
a
gaine
to
him
,
that
there
scaped
no
daye
wherein
he
gat
not
tenne
or
twelue
crownes
aboue
his
hire
for
the
cure
of
those
that
were
sicke
.
The
mysterie
whereof
,
dyd
driue
Cardanus
into
such
a
wonder
,
that
he
was
very
curious
to
searche
the
cause
:
and
falling
for
that
matter
into
an
intricate
Labyrinth
of
Philosophie
,
he
coulde
not
fynde
nor
giue
any
other
reason
of
it
,
than
that
the
people
were
enchaunted
:
touching
the
oyle
whiche
he
solde
,
and
wherwith
he
fained
to
heale
his
seruant
being
hurt
,
he
confessed
it
was
a
fiction
and
a
thing
nothing
worth
,
for
that
those
that
bought
it
of
him
,
coulde
do
no
cure
on
themselues
,
or
any
other
.
And
now
to
drawe
to
ende
and
resolution
of
al
these
things
,
it
is
moste
like
,
that
this
Greeke
and
Alexander
of
Verona
,
and
all
the
rest
that
haue
bene
seene
to
cutte
and
teare
their
flesh
in
peces
in
sundry
parts
of
the
world
,
dyd
not
heale
them
by
eyther
theyr
oyles
or
balmes
(
as
they
fayne
)
but
it
is
more
likely
they
rubbe
their
daggers
,
pinsers
,
and
instrumentes
wherewith
they
hurte
them
wyth
this
seconde
kynde
of
Adamant
,
the
same
hauyng
a
certayne
secrete
and
hydden
vertue
to
consolidate
that
part
that
is
hurt
,
and
to
resist
all
sorow
and
griefe
in
the
wounde
:
wherein
for
a
more
credite
I
commende
you
to
the
authoritie
of
Plaudanus
in
his
seconde
Booke
De
Secretis
orb●●
,
&
rerum
miraculis
.
¶
Wonders
of
certaine
Princesses
,
being
committed
to
the
flames
vniustly
accused
,
who
were
deliuered
by
vertue
of
their
innocencie
.
CHAP.
xvij
.
IT
is
no
newe
thyng
,
neither
chaunceth
it
often
,
that
the
innocent
creatures
coulde
not
be
endomaged
by
the
flames
of
fire
,
as
it
is
verified
in
many
noble
persons
found
and
spoken
of
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
But
it
is
a
straunge
thing
at
these
days
,
wherin
sinne
so
aboundeth
,
and
we
seldome
sée
suche
miracles
,
that
such
lyke
shoulde
happen
amongst
vs
.
For
as
Polydorus
Vergilius
witnesseth
in
the
eyght
boke
of
his
histories
of
England
and
as
others
write
before
his
time
,
makyng
mention
of
one
Goodwyn
prince
of
Englande
,
who
accused
vniustly
of
many
vices
,
Emnia
mother
to
Edward
the
seconde
,
King
of
England
,
and
wrought
therin
so
much
by
his
false
suggestions
&
accusations
,
that
the
Kyng
hir
son
despoiled
hir
not
only
of
all
hir
goodes
,
but
in
processe
of
time
,
as
one
synne
draweth
another
,
he
so
continuyng
his
wicked
enterprise
,
would
not
be
satisfied
with
hir
goodes
,
but
sought
to
deuest
hir
of
hir
honor
,
accusing
hir
a
freshe
that
she
had
committed
adulterie
with
the
bishop
of
Winchester
:
whereof
king
Edward
storming
out
of
measure
to
heare
hir
accused
of
such
execrable
vices
,
who
had
giuen
him
suck
within
hir
intrailes
,
resolued
to
put
hir
to
death
,
and
in
the
meane
tyme
whilest
all
the
court
was
molested
with
the
inquisition
of
this
offence
,
he
committed
hir
and
the
bishop
into
seuerall
prisons
,
where
she
being
grieued
,
demaunded
one
day
amongst
others
,
to
talke
with
the
kyng
hir
sonne
,
in
whose
presence
she
cast
hir selfe
headlong
into
the
burnyng
flames
,
crying
with
a
loude
voyce
,
that
those
hote
burning
flames
myght
consume
hir
body
▪
if
she
were
culpable
of
the
faults
wherof
she
was
wrongfully
accused
:
and
hauyng
ended
this
talke
,
she
issued
oute
of
the
fyre
in
good
safetie
,
without
diminishing
any
part
of
hir
body
.
Wherat
the
king
was
much
astonished
.
Crantius
in
his
chronicles
of
Almayn
and
many
others
whiche
haue
written
of
their
Histories
,
report
the
like
of
lame
Henry
the
.xv.
Emperor
of
the
Romains
,
a
man
very
religious
,
who
maried
with
the
daughter
of
Sigeroy
,
Palatin
of
Rheyn
,
called
Gunegonde
,
a
woman
chast
,
and
of
good
life
,
if
euer
there
were
any
,
with
whom
the
emperour
lyued
in
maruellous
continencie
and
chastitie
,
louing
hir
onely
.
Albeit
,
a
certain
Gentlewoman
of
hys
house
,
persuaded
by
some
wicked
spirite
,
repinyng
to
see
their
continencies
,
determyned
to
sow
some
ielousy
betwixt
them
:
who
findyng
the
Emperoure
at
conuenient
leysure
,
tolde
hym
that
she
dyd
beholde
the
Empresse
vsing
the
company
of
a
knyght
in
vnhonest
manner
.
Whereof
the
Quéene
being
aduertised
,
commaunded
there
shoulde
be
made
ready
secretely
,
six
greate
Culters
of
yron
,
and
to
bring
them
into
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
,
who
ignorant
of
the
occasion
,
was
sodainely
amazed
to
sée
hys
wyfe
marche
so
hardly
barefooted
,
and
without
any
feare
at
all
,
and
stande
vpon
those
burning
yrons
:
Whome
she
beholdyng
attentiuely
,
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Behold
Emperour
,
as
I
am
not
hurt
with
this
fire
,
euen
so
am
I
clere
from
all
immundicitie
.
Whereof
the
Emperor
was
astonished
,
and
began
to
thinke
of
the
vaine
superstition
,
the
whiche
he
had
beléeued
,
prostrating
hym selfe
sodainly
vpon
the
earth
,
and
required
pardon
at
Gods
handes
for
his
rashe
iudgement
in
the
same
.
Wherin
as
these
innocent
doings
proued
by
those
flames
séeme
straunge
,
so
doe
the
liues
of
these
two
persons
,
wherof
the
Historians
wryte
,
seeme
to
me
no
lesse
wonderfull
,
for
that
they
liued
togethers
like
maydes
,
withoute
knowyng
one
the
other
,
duryng
al
theyr
lyues
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Emperor
feeling
death
to
approch
,
caused
hir
parents
to
be
sent
for
,
&
sayd
to
them
:
Like
as
the
first
day
ye
gaue
me
your
daughter
in
mariage
she
was
a
maid
,
euen
so
I
render
hir
vnto
you
again
a
maide
,
with
commaundement
to
vse
hir
in
faithfull
&
trusty
maner
.
The
Emperor
with
his
maidēlike
wife
were
buried
in
the
cathedral
church
of
Bambergh
,
which
heretofore
was
subiect
to
the
archbishop
of
Maiencey
.
Preferring
further
as
of
good
right
into
the
number
of
.ij.
vertuous
princesses
,
the
history
recited
by
Eusebius
Cesariensis
,
in
his
ecclesiasticall
history
of
Policarpus
,
Volateranus
writeth
a
lyke
example
in
his
geography
which
during
the
great
butchery
and
persecution
of
the
christians
which
they
made
vnder
the
emperor
Verus
,
wer
brought
to
the
fire
to
be
burned
quick
:
and
after
they
had
lifted
their
eyes
to
heauen
,
and
made
their
prayers
to
god
,
they
wer
cast
hedlong
into
a
great
hot
burning
fire
:
albeit
in
the
place
where
the
flame
ought
to
haue
consumed
them
,
&
brought
them
to
cinders
,
it
began
(
with
great
maruel
)
to
reuolt
:
flying
far
off
from
the
bodies
of
the
martirs
in
maner
like
the
sayle
of
a
shippe
,
whiche
is
tossed
and
caried
by
the
windes
in
the
middest
of
the
sea
,
which
appeared
as
euidently
as
the
golde
or
siluer
which
they
melte
in
the
fornace
.
And
when
these
wicked
monsters
sawe
that
their
bodies
consumed
not
,
they
commaunded
the
tormentor
or
hangman
to
thrust
them
thorough
wyth
a
sworde
,
when
beholde
(
sayth
he
)
there
issued
out
of
their
bodies
suche
quantitie
of
bloode
,
in
suche
greate
abundance
,
A
wonderfull
prouidence
of
God
.
that
the
fire
was
cleane
extincte
,
giuing
to
the
lookers
on
,
suche
a
grieuous
remorse
of
conscience
,
that
they
fledde
altogethers
:
wherof
you
may
reade
more
at
large
in
the
fourth
booke
of
the
Historie
Ecclesiasticall
of
Eusebius
,
and
the
.xlj.
chapter
.
¶
A
wonderfull
historie
of
sundry
straunge
Fishes
,
monsters
,
Mermaydes
,
and
other
huge
creatures
,
founde
and
bredde
in
the
sea
.
CHAP.
xviij
.
AMongest
most
of
those
things
which
merit
Philosophicall
contemplation
,
touching
the
vniuersall
subiect
of
creatures
without
reason
,
I
thinke
such
are
moste
wonderful
,
whose
nature
is
furthest
from
our
vnderstanding
and
iudgement
,
as
especially
huge
fishes
and
other
monsters
of
the
water
,
who
being
shrined
in
the
bottome
and
bellye
of
the
Sea
,
and
buried
in
the
depth
of
diuerse
lakes
,
do
excéede
moste
commonly
the
opinion
and
iudgemeat
of
suche
as
be
most
curious
to
searche
and
fifte
their
maners
and
conditions
,
the
same
being
so
rare
and
strange
,
and
specially
in
the
exercise
of
their
naturall
actions
,
that
I
thinke
they
be
of
force
to
moue
equall
delite
&
desire
to
many
men
to
participate
for
a
time
with
their
societie
in
the
Elament
where
they
dwell
,
to
the
ende
they
mighte
come
to
a
more
frée
and
perfect
knowledge
of
their
vertues
,
whiche
was
plentifully
approued
by
the
Emperour
Antonine
,
who
hauing
receiued
a
certaine
worke
of
Opian
,
treating
of
the
order
of
fishing
and
disposition
of
fyshe
,
gaue
hym
as
manie
Crownes
as
there
were
verses
in
his
bookes
.
Conradus
Celtis
and
after
hym
,
Gesnerus
shewing
the
desire
and
affection
that
the
Aunciente
Emperours
had
to
bée
priuie
to
the
propertie
,
age
,
maners
,
and
condicion
of
fishes
,
write
,
that
in
the
yeare
.1497
.
was
taken
in
a
poole
neare
to
Haelyprum
the
Imperiall
Citie
of
Sweura
,
a
Brochet
,
whiche
had
a
hoope
or
ring
of
leather
tyed
to
his
eares
,
wherein
was
written
in
Carracters
of
Greeke
this
whiche
foloweth
.
I
am
the
firste
fyshe
that
was
put
into
this
Riuer
,
by
the
handes
of
Federike
,
seconde
Emperour
of
the
Worlde
,
the
fifte
of
October
,
a
thousande
twoo
hundred
and
thirty
,
which
proued
by
the
witnesse
of
those
letters
,
that
the
saide
Brochet
had
lyued
in
that
water
297.
yeares
.
Wherein
also
it
séemes
that
this
good
Emperour
Federik
obserued
in
fishes
,
that
which
Alexander
vsed
in
Hartes
or
déere
,
who
(
according
to
Plinie
)
woulde
cause
very
often
chaines
of
golde
with
inscriptions
to
be
tied
about
theyr
neckes
,
&
then
gaue
them
the
libertie
of
the
wilde
forestes
the
same
being
founde
a
hundred
or
twoo
hundred
yeares
after
,
kéeping
the
same
coller
&
letters
about
their
neckes
.
The
Romains
for
the
estimation
they
had
of
fishes
&
pleasure
to
behold
them
,
would
sometime
caste
condemned
men
all
quicke
into
their
riuers
&
Lakes
,
to
the
ende
that
those
litle
creatures
might
be
the
executioners
of
their
offices
,
others
for
delite
sake
would
make
them
so
tame
,
that
at
the
sounde
of
a
whistle
they
would
leaue
the
water
,
and
come
and
take
meate
at
their
handes
vpon
the
bankes
of
theyr
riuers
,
hauing
them
in
suche
delite
,
that
Lucius
Crassius
Censor
,
lamented
no
lesse
the
death
of
one
of
his
litle
fishes
dying
out
of
his
pondes
,
than
if
it
had
bene
for
one
of
his
daughters
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
also
that
the
Romain
Emperours
helde
fyshes
in
suche
honour
and
affection
,
that
in
their
moste
Royall
and
pompous
banquets
,
they
made
more
daintie
&
deare
accompte
of
fishe
,
than
of
any
kinde
of
foule
or
other
fleshe
,
reseruing
suche
reuerend
obseruation
to
some
of
them
,
and
specially
the
Sturgeon
,
that
(
as
some
saye
)
he
that
broughte
it
to
the
borde
vsed
to
do
it
bareheaded
,
sauing
a
Cornet
or
garland
of
flowers
,
and
for
a
more
honour
of
the
thing
,
the
Trumpettes
and
dr●̄mes
ceassed
not
to
sounde
&
blow
,
so
long
as
that
dishe
stoode
on
the
table
.
At
this
day
in
Grece
&
Turkie
,
the
people
for
the
most
part
be
more
desirous
of
fish
than
of
flesh
,
which
was
also
the
custome
of
the
Auncientes
,
wherupon
both
the
Greeke
&
Latin
Phisitions
do
most
commonly
in
all
their
treatises
preferre
the
nouritures
&
soueraine
goodnesse
of
fishe
afore
flesh
,
&
haue
giuen
also
the
inferiour
place
of
estimation
to
flesh
.
Like
as
at
this
time
also
the
Egiptians
do
abstaine
all
their
lyfe
from
eating
of
fish
,
obseruing
the
order
of
our
Monkes
in
their
abstinence
from
eating
of
flesh
,
which
shall
suffice
for
this
tyme
for
the
dignitie
&
commendacion
of
fishes
,
folowing
in
order
to
describe
how
the
Seas
bring
forth
their
wonders
with
more
maruel
than
the
lande
,
wherof
I
will
lay
afore
you
in
this
place
only
the
principal
,
&
such
as
haue
moued
cause
of
astonishment
in
the
most
precise
Philosophers
of
the
world
.
Amongest
the
most
wonders
of
the
Sea
,
it
may
séeme
miraculous
&
almost
incredible
,
that
fishes
do
flye
,
and
that
those
dumme
creatures
do
lifte
themselues
from
out
of
their
moyste
Element
to
pierce
and
breake
the
ayre
,
as
birdes
do
with
their
winges
:
whereof
although
there
be
diuerse
kindes
according
to
the
experience
of
the
Sea
,
yet
I
haue
not
figured
the
pourtrait
of
any
in
this
chapter
,
saue
onely
the
Arundel
or
swallowe
of
the
Sea
,
&
that
as
Gesnerus
and
Rondelet
in
their
histories
of
fishes
haue
drawne
it
.
Who
desireth
to
haue
a
more
large
description
of
this
fishe
,
let
him
read
Rondelet
in
his
first
chapter
of
his
vj.
booke
,
wher
he
affirmeth
this
fish
to
be
so
called
by
reason
of
his
colour
,
greatnesse
in
proporcion
,
&
pinions
like
to
a
balde
Mouse
,
yet
(
saith
he
)
who
considereth
thorowly
of
this
fishe
,
and
maner
of
his
flying
,
he
may
seeme
rather
to
resemble
a
swallow
than
a
balde
Mouse
.
Opianus
saith
he
flieth
out
of
the
water
for
feare
he
be
deuoured
of
the
great
fishes
.
Plinius
writeth
that
there
is
a
fishe
flying
called
Arundelle
,
whiche
is
very
like
the
birde
which
we
comonly
cal
a
swallowe
,
which
as
he
is
rare
,
and
sheweth
himselfe
by
greate
wonder
with
his
greate
wings
,
so
being
taken
,
they
vse
commonly
to
drie
him
and
hang
him
vp
in
their
houses
:
which
I
thinke
was
more
rare
in
the
time
of
Plinie
than
now
,
because
there
be
diuerse
founde
in
sundrie
houses
in
Spaine
,
Italie
,
Fraunce
,
and
elswhere
.
Claudius
Campensius
,
Phisition
to
the
Lord
Marquis
of
Trans
,
sayd
,
that
not
many
yeares
past
,
the
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
made
him
a
banquet
,
where
he
presented
him
with
a
flying
fishe
.
And
in
our
time
those
that
haue
sayled
by
the
pillers
of
Hercules
,
affirme
that
there
is
such
store
of
flying
fishes
thereabout
,
that
they
séeme
rather
birdes
with
wings
than
fishes
of
the
Sea
.
Besides
it
is
not
inconuenient
to
set
forth
in
this
place
the
pourtrait
of
a
fishe
flying
,
or
rather
a
water
monster
,
which
is
the
chiefe
cause
that
I
haue
vndertaken
this
treatise
of
fishes
.
This
fishe
or
rather
monster
of
the
Sea
,
I
haue
considered
with
long
viewe
&
iudgement
,
and
haue
caused
him
to
be
drawne
as
neare
as
I
can
according
to
his
naturall
proportion
,
wherein
I
maye
boldly
preferre
as
witnesses
aboue
twoo
hundreth
personnes
who
sawe
him
in
Paris
,
aswell
as
I.
Amongest
the
things
of
wonder
to
be
séene
in
this
beaste
,
it
hath
chiefly
a
hydeous
heade
,
resembling
rather
in
figure
a
horrible
Serpent
than
a
fishe
,
with
wings
,
resemblyng
rather
the
pynions
of
a
balde
mouse
,
sauing
they
be
farre
more
thicke
and
massiue
:
he
containes
neare
a
foote
and
a
halfe
in
length
,
neyther
is
he
so
well
dried
,
but
he
yeldes
some
sauour
or
smel
of
a
fishe
:
the
reste
is
to
bée
discerned
in
his
figure
.
Many
learned
men
of
the
,
vniuersitie
who
considered
largely
of
hym
and
his
forme
,
assured
me
,
that
it
was
a
kinde
of
flying
Fishe
,
the
same
notwithstanding
agréeing
in
nothing
with
the
description
of
the
Auncientes
touching
the
Arun●elle
of
the
Sea
,
nor
of
the
Mugilatus
,
nor
of
other
flying
fishe
,
which
makes
me
thinke
that
it
is
a
sorte
of
monstrous
fishe
vnknowen
to
the
elders
.
Neither
am
I
ignorant
that
there
bee
that
can
counterfaict
by
arte
dyuerse
formes
of
fishes
,
Dragons
,
Serpentes
and
other
like
things
,
wherewith
many
are
abused
:
lyke
as
maister
Gesnerus
hath
acknowledged
by
his
writings
to
haue
bene
circumuented
with
the
like
.
Yet
of
all
those
which
behelde
this
fish
,
&
argued
vpon
his
condition
,
there
was
not
one
that
could
discerne
other
artificiall
sleyght
than
as
Nature
brought
hym
forth
,
&
formed
him
.
The
Sea
hath
also
other
monsters
,
which
be
more
wonderfull
than
these
,
as
the
fishe
which
they
call
in
Latine
Torpedo
,
most
common
in
Hauen
townes
,
and
is
accompted
to
resemble
most
of
all
those
fishes
that
be
harde
skinned
:
and
she
hath
a
hidden
propertie
,
which
is
very
strange
,
for
being
hidden
within
the
sand
,
or
moudde
,
she
slepeth
by
a
secret
vertue
,
and
making
also
al
the
fishe
that
be
neare
hir
immouable
and
without
sense
,
she
féedes
vppon
them
,
and
deuoureth
them
,
neither
doth
hir
charme
of
sleepe
extende
onely
againste
fishes
,
but
also
against
men
,
for
if
a
man
touch
hir
with
his
Anglerod
,
she
enchaunteth
forthwith
his
arme
.
And
if
she
féele
hir selfe
taken
with
the
lyne
and
hooke
,
she
hath
this
pollicy
,
to
embrace
the
lyne
with
hir
wings
,
and
so
making
hir
poyson
mounte
all
along
the
lyne
and
the
rode
,
so
tormenteth
the
arme
of
the
fisher
,
that
often
times
he
is
constrained
to
abandon
his
prize
.
The
authours
hereof
be
Aristotle
in
his
ninth
booke
and
xxxvij
.
chapter
,
De
historia
animalium
.
Plinie
in
the
.xxxij.
booke
and
second
chapter
:
Theophrastus
in
libro
De
his
quae
hyeme
latent
:
Galen
,
Opianus
,
Plutarch
in
libro
vtrum
anima
&c.
Plato
also
makes
lyke
mention
in
Mem●o
,
where
Socrates
is
compared
to
the
Torpedo
,
in
that
by
the
violence
and
subtiltie
of
his
argumentes
,
he
so
grauelled
those
against
whome
he
maintained
disputation
,
that
they
séemed
to
participate
with
the
enchauntement
of
the
Torpedo
,
of
whose
properties
although
the
authours
had
made
no
mention
,
yet
the
common
experience
of
euery
fisher
maketh
good
no
lesse
of
hym
:
It
is
defended
to
sell
him
in
the
open
market
at
Venise
,
bycause
of
his
poyson
.
Moste
parte
of
oure
Phisitions
nowe
a
dayes
write
,
that
his
fleshe
is
moiste
,
softe
,
and
of
an
vnpleasant
taste
.
Yet
Galen
in
his
thirde
booke
,
de
Alimentorum
facultatibus
,
and
in
his
booke
de
Attenuante
Victu
,
and
in
the
eyghte
of
his
Methodes
doth
allowe
it
:
onely
there
hath
bene
great
controuersie
amongest
the
Auncients
,
to
know
in
what
parte
of
his
bodie
consistes
the
venom
of
his
charme
,
that
casteth
both
fishe
and
the
parts
of
men
into
a
sleepe
:
some
giue
out
that
it
lyeth
in
one
parte
,
some
saye
in
an
other
,
but
moste
agrée
that
it
is
deuided
throughout
euen
vnto
the
gall
,
whiche
they
confirme
by
the
witnesse
of
Plinie
,
which
saith
,
that
the
gall
of
a
Torpedo
on
lyue
,
being
applied
to
the
genitors
or
priuye
partes
,
represseth
the
desire
of
the
fleshe
:
wherein
we
will
ende
the
discourse
of
that
fishe
and
his
propertie
,
and
visite
other
maruels
founde
in
other
fishes
.
Althoughe
the
water
is
the
proper
Element
,
mansion
house
and
place
of
abode
for
fishes
,
where
they
féede
,
liue
,
disporte
,
encrease
and
exercise
all
their
other
functions
,
yet
is
there
of
them
whiche
leaue
the
Sea
,
floudes
and
riuers
,
and
leape
vppon
the
lande
,
eate
and
féede
vppon
hearbes
,
vse
recreation
in
the
féeldes
,
and
sléepe
there
now
and
then
.
Theophrastes
affirmeth
,
that
neare
vnto
Babylon
,
when
the
riuers
retire
within
their
bankes
,
there
be
certain
fishes
lefte
within
caues
and
hollowe
places
,
which
issue
out
to
feede
,
marching
vpon
their
wings
,
or
with
their
often
mouing
of
their
taile
,
&
when
any
offreth
to
offend
or
assault
them
,
they
flie
forthwith
into
their
caues
as
their
refuge
.
The
auncient
Philosophers
affirme
,
that
there
haue
bene
founde
fiishes
vnder
the
earth
,
who
(
for
that
cause
)
they
called
Focilles
,
whereof
Aristotle
makes
mention
,
and
Theophraste
speaking
of
Paphlilagonia
,
where
men
drawe
fishe
(
and
they
be
very
good
to
eate
)
out
of
déepe
diches
,
and
other
places
wherein
no
water
doth
remaine
.
Polybe
writes
in
lyke
sorte
,
that
neare
to
Narbone
hath
bene
founde
fishes
vnder
the
earth
.
We
maye
also
bring
in
amongest
other
wonders
of
the
Sea
,
a
kind
of
fishe
called
Stella
,
or
Sea
starre
,
bycause
it
hath
the
figure
of
a
painted
starre
:
this
fishe
is
of
a
Nature
so
hote
that
he
endureth
assoone
as
he
hath
deuoured
,
which
Aristotle
approueth
in
his
.v.
booke
De
Historia
anima
.
where
he
gyueth
such
hotnesse
to
this
fish
,
that
she
boyleth
what
she
taketh
.
Plinie
,
and
Plutarch
do
likewise
affirme
that
the
starre
by
hir
onely
touche
,
doth
melte
,
boyle
and
burne
whatsoeuer
she
toucheth
,
and
knowing
hir
vertue
,
she
suffreth
hir selfe
to
be
touched
with
other
fishe
,
to
the
ende
she
maye
burne
them
.
Monsieur
Rondelet
,
a
man
liuing
at
this
daye
,
and
aswel
worthie
of
credit
as
the
best
that
write
,
in
his
histostorie
de
piscibus
,
affirmeth
that
he
hath
séene
many
starres
of
the
Sea
,
but
one
amongest
the
reste
containing
almost
a
foote
in
length
,
which
he
opened
in
maner
of
Anotomie
,
and
founde
in
his
bellye
three
Coquylles
whole
,
and
twoo
Remollies
halfe
digested
,
such
is
the
greate
&
furious
heate
of
this
litle
creature
,
all
which
may
seeme
wonderfull
examples
of
the
wonders
of
the
Sea
,
&
yet
are
they
nothing
in
respect
of
those
whiche
we
meane
to
treate
hereafter
,
the
same
mouing
both
feare
and
amaze
to
suche
as
haue
most
nearely
sifted
the
secretes
of
the
Sea
.
For
this
litle
beast
which
so
amazeth
the
world
,
is
called
in
Greeke
Ethneis
,
and
of
the
Latins
Remora
,
to
whome
is
gyuen
that
name
,
bycause
she
doth
stay
Ships
,
as
hereafter
you
shall
heare
more
at
large
.
Opyanus
and
Aelian
write
that
he
delites
moste
in
the
high
sea
:
he
is
of
the
length
of
a
cubite
,
of
a
browne
colour
like
vnto
an
Eele
.
Plinie
maketh
hym
like
to
a
greate
Limace
,
whiche
he
proueth
by
the
witnesse
of
suche
as
sawe
one
of
them
that
stayed
the
Galey
of
the
prince
Caius
Caesar.
In
his
.ix.
booke
he
brings
in
diuers
opinions
of
sundry
authors
touchyng
this
fishe
,
who
although
they
differ
in
his
description
:
yet
they
agree
all
that
suche
one
there
is
,
and
is
of
power
to
stay
shippes
.
Whereof
also
many
Philosophers
of
late
dayes
,
whiche
haue
trauailed
by
many
ports
and
hauens
in
Asia
and
Affrica
,
beare
witnesse
,
in
that
they
haue
séene
hym
made
an
Anatomie
,
and
proued
his
vertues
with
wonderfull
effectes
.
It
is
sure
a
maruellous
and
monstrous
thing
in
Nature
to
finde
a
fish
or
creature
in
the
water
of
the
gretnesse
of
a
Limace
,
which
is
of
force
by
a
secrete
propretie
of
nature
to
stay
immediatly
what
she
toucheth
,
be
it
the
moste
huge
and
tal
ship
or
galey
that
vseth
to
scumme
the
sea
,
whiche
made
Plinie
crie
out
in
this
sorte
:
Oh
straunge
and
wonderful
thyng
(
sayth
he
)
that
all
the
windes
blowyng
from
all
partes
of
the
worlde
,
and
the
moste
furious
tempestes
raging
vpon
and
ouer
the
waues
,
and
contendyng
wyth
extreme
violence
against
the
vessels
that
sayle
thervpon
,
stand
in
awe
of
a
little
fishe
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
Limace
,
whose
power
preuaileth
ouer
their
furie
,
can
restraine
and
bridle
theyr
rage
,
and
is
of
more
force
to
stay
the
strongest
shippe
that
is
,
than
all
their
ankers
,
cables
,
tackles
,
or
any
other
engine
employed
or
vsed
about
the
same
.
This
fishe
encountred
Anthonie
in
hys
warres
,
and
restrained
hys
shippe
.
Adamus
Louicerus
Lib.
de
Aquatilibus
,
confirming
Plinies
opinion
,
rauished
(
as
it
were
)
with
suche
straunge
conditions
in
a
fishe
,
hath
trauailed
with
great
paines
to
searche
out
the
cause
in
nature
,
wherof
being
not
able
to
giue
any
reason
by
any
learnyng
or
diligence
he
vsed
,
gaue
it
ouer
with
this
exclamation
:
Who
is
he
of
so
dumbe
and
grosse
iudgement
,
whiche
wyll
not
enter
into
admiration
,
if
he
beholde
at
leysure
the
propreties
and
power
of
this
little
fishe
:
I
knowe
(
sayth
he
)
that
the
Adamant
hathe
power
to
smell
and
drawe
yron
,
The
natures
of
sundry
stoues
.
the
Diamont
sweateth
,
and
distilleth
poyson
,
the
Turkeys
doth
moue
when
there
is
any
peril
prepared
to
him
that
weareth
it
,
the
Torpille
infecteth
and
maketh
slepe
the
hande
and
arme
of
the
Fisher
,
and
I
know
that
the
Basilicke
is
so
venomous
,
that
with
his
onely
viewe
and
regard
he
poisoneth
man
:
of
all
which
notwithstandyng
their
straungenesse
,
a
man
maye
yelde
some
reason
,
but
of
the
vertue
of
this
fish
we
may
not
argue
,
bicause
it
is
supernaturall
:
for
he
lyueth
in
the
water
,
taketh
his
nouriture
in
the
water
as
other
fishes
doe
,
and
doth
no
exercise
but
in
the
water
:
his
little
stature
approueth
,
that
he
can
do
no
great
violence
,
and
yet
is
there
no
power
equal
with
his
,
nor
force
able
to
resist
him
,
there
is
neither
storme
nor
engin
by
hande
,
of
power
to
moue
a
ship
after
he
hath
once
plyed
him selfe
to
it
,
wer
it
that
the
whole
windes
and
violence
of
the
Element
were
assembled
in
one
,
and
blew
with
maine
force
against
the
saile
:
and
yet
after
he
hath
left
off
to
holde
the
shyp
,
she
moueth
and
saileth
as
before
:
biside
,
in
this
little
fishe
is
discerned
a
fatall
prognostication
,
wherein
she
séemeth
to
giue
vs
some
forewarnyng
of
the
euils
that
are
like
to
befall
vs
.
For
did
she
not
stay
the
Embassadors
ship
of
Periander
?
and
also
the
barke
of
Caius
Caesar
,
who
soone
after
was
killed
at
Rome
,
séemyng
thereby
in
hir
kinde
to
take
pitie
of
the
missehappe
wherevnto
she
sawe
hym
predestinate
:
the
whiche
is
all
in
effecte
,
that
Adamus
Louicerus
wryteth
of
this
fyshe
.
I
knowe
againe
,
that
Aristotle
,
Plinie
,
and
others
,
doe
gyue
vnto
hir
sundry
other
propreties
,
as
to
serue
in
speciall
vse
in
matters
of
loue
,
to
drawe
children
from
the
wombes
of
their
mothers
,
wyth
other
lyke
qualities
,
whiche
accordyng
vnto
their
small
credite
,
I
doe
passe
ouer
for
thys
tyme
.
Plutarch
in
Symposiacis
.2
.
problem
.7
.
searcheth
the
reason
why
that
thys
fyshe
doth
stay
shyppes
,
whiche
shall
also
gyue
ende
vnto
the
description
of
hys
Wonders
.
And
bicause
the
Reader
maye
be
fully
satisfied
touchyng
the
maruelles
of
the
Waters
,
wée
wyll
nowe
enter
into
the
treatie
of
a
chiefe
membre
thereof
,
the
same
since
the
creation
of
the
Worlde
vntill
this
age
,
hauyng
muche
troubled
the
Philosophers
and
other
learned
men
by
the
curious
searche
,
to
knowe
whether
there
haue
bene
in
the
sea
Seamen
,
Tritons
,
Nereides
,
and
other
lyke
Monsters
,
carying
the
figure
of
man
,
whyche
in
tymes
paste
the
Auncientes
doe
witnesse
to
haue
séene
in
Flouds
,
Ryuers
,
Fountaines
,
Rockes
,
and
Lakes
.
Those
whyche
haue
persuaded
them selues
,
that
there
is
none
suche
,
iustifie
their
opinyon
by
the
authoritie
of
the
Scripture
,
whych
makyng
no
mention
of
such
thyngs
,
affirmeth
absolutely
,
that
the
earth
is
the
onely
house
and
tabernacle
of
man
,
wherein
he
is
to
remayne
and
kéepe
hys
residence
vntill
that
it
please
the
Lorde
to
call
hym
home
,
as
the
Prince
or
Capitayne
dothe
by
the
Souldiour
that
he
putteth
in
hys
Garryson
.
Those
whyche
defende
the
contrary
,
doe
preferre
the
Experience
and
wytnesse
of
so
many
learned
persones
,
whose
grauitie
and
wysdome
woulde
not
leaue
to
a
generall
posteritie
,
their
bookes
full
of
suche
vanities
and
dreames
,
to
entertayne
the
children
,
parentes
,
friendes
,
and
vniuersally
all
suche
as
shoulde
come
after
them
,
in
errour
.
Besides
(
say
they
)
it
is
no
lesse
impertinent
to
beléeue
,
that
there
bée
Men
monsters
in
the
sea
,
than
to
giue
faith
to
those
that
write
,
that
there
be
wooddy
Nimphes
,
Satyres
,
and
other
sauage
Monsters
,
approued
for
trouthe
by
some
of
oure
Ecclesiasticall
writers
,
lyke
as
also
the
other
is
gyuen
oute
for
a
matter
of
faith
by
sundry
menne
of
credite
,
who
haue
séene
them
wyth
their
eyes
.
Pausanias
amongest
other
of
the
auncientes
dothe
affirme
,
that
hee
hathe
séene
at
Rome
,
a
Triton
.
And
those
which
haue
recorded
the
chronicles
of
Constantinople
,
wherof
one
parte
concerneth
the
state
of
Europe
,
write
that
in
the
.29
.
yeare
of
the
Emperour
Mauritius
,
the
prouost
of
Delta
in
Egipt
,
walking
amongst
other
people
against
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
was
astonished
when
he
sawe
vpon
the
banke
of
the
floud
of
Nile
two
creatures
,
bearyng
the
figure
of
humanam
figuram
,
wherof
the
one
that
did
most
resemble
a
man
,
séemed
of
fierce
and
stoute
regarde
,
with
a
curled
haire
standing
ryght
an
ende
,
and
oftentymes
in
their
presence
woulde
shewe
hym selfe
aboue
the
water
,
to
the
secrete
partes
,
and
then
sodainly
sinke
agayne
into
the
water
vnto
the
nauell
,
giuing
(
as
it
were
)
to
knowe
vnto
the
people
,
that
for
a
dutie
and
reuerence
to
nature
,
he
sought
to
couer
the
rest
.
Whiche
mouing
suche
indifferent
maruel
and
feare
to
the
Prouost
and
rest
of
his
companie
,
that
they
adiured
hym
in
the
name
of
God
,
that
if
he
were
any
wicked
spirite
,
he
shoulde
retire
to
the
place
ordeined
for
hym
by
his
creator
:
but
of
the
contrary
,
if
he
were
one
of
those
whiche
were
created
for
the
glorye
of
his
name
,
that
he
woulde
make
some
aboade
there
for
the
contentment
of
that
poore
people
so
desirous
of
suche
a
straunge
sight
.
This
creature
bounde
(
as
it
were
)
by
the
vertue
of
this
coniuration
,
remained
long
amongst
them
.
Immediatly
after
which
tyme
,
chaunced
a
sighte
no
lesse
straunge
than
this
:
it
was
an
other
creature
representing
the
forme
and
shape
of
a
Woman
,
who
began
to
cutte
the
waues
,
and
approche
the
banke
of
the
Ryuer
,
hauyng
a
great
bush
of
haires
dispersed
,
a
white
face
,
and
of
plesant
regard
,
hir
fingers
and
armes
wel
proporcioned
hir
dugs
somewhat
rounde
and
bigge
,
shewing
hir selfe
in
this
order
,
namely
vntill
the
nauell
,
the
reste
(
with
a
lyke
reuerence
to
nature
as
the
other
)
she
concealed
within
the
waues
.
And
after
these
two
creatures
hadde
long
delited
the
eyes
of
the
people
with
their
sight
,
they
gaue
place
to
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
and
vanished
away
,
without
euer
being
séene
afterwarde
.
Wherof
after
the
Prouost
hadde
taken
witnesse
of
the
assistants
,
he
dispatched
immediatly
a
messanger
to
the
Emperour
Mauritius
with
the
newes
.
Baptiste
Fulgose
,
writeth
a
like
historie
of
a
Sea
monster
,
which
was
séene
of
a
numbre
of
men
,
in
a
certaine
port
or
hauen
of
the
sea
,
in
the
time
of
Eugenius
the
fourth
.
This
monster
(
sayth
he
)
was
a
man
of
the
sea
,
who
hauing
left
the
water
,
made
a
roade
vpon
the
land
,
and
caught
a
childe
as
he
disported
hym selfe
vpon
the
banke
,
which
being
desirous
to
cary
with
hym
into
the
sea
,
hée
was
so
speedily
pursued
with
men
,
and
hurte
with
stones
,
that
he
was
not
only
forced
to
leaue
his
pray
,
but
also
had
muche
to
doe
to
recouer
the
water
:
his
figure
resembled
the
fourme
of
a
man
,
sauyng
that
hys
skynne
was
like
the
sloughe
of
an
Eele
,
and
had
two
little
hornes
on
his
head
:
he
hadde
on
eyther
hande
but
two
fyngers
,
and
his
féete
dyd
ende
like
two
little
tayles
,
and
on
his
armes
he
had
two
little
winges
,
as
a
balde
Mouse
hath
.
Conradus
Gesnerus
writeth
that
there
was
séene
at
Rome
in
the
great
riuer
,
a
sea
man
,
or
monster
of
the
sea
.
Theodorus
Gaza
,
a
man
learned
,
and
as
well
studied
as
any
of
our
time
,
writeth
,
that
on
a
tyme
when
he
was
in
Greece
vpon
a
certaine
coast
of
the
sea
,
after
the
rage
of
a
wonderfull
tempeste
,
hauyng
taken
vpon
the
shoare
a
good
quantitie
of
fishe
,
he
sawe
amongest
certaine
other
wonderfull
thinges
,
a
Mermayde
or
fyshe
,
hauyng
the
face
of
a
woman
,
fully
perfect
in
euery
thing
requisite
in
Nature
vnto
the
wast
,
from
which
part
dounward
she
caried
the
forme
of
a
fishe
,
finishing
in
the
tayle
like
an
Eele
,
euen
as
we
sée
them
ordinarily
drawne
by
the
painter
.
This
Mermayd
(
as
it
is
written
)
was
vpon
the
grauell
or
sande
,
and
shewed
by
hir
iestes
and
countenances
to
suffer
suche
passions
,
as
the
sayde
Theodore
Gaze
moued
to
pitie
,
considering
that
she
had
a
desire
to
returne
to
the
sea
,
tooke
hir
,
and
conueyed
hir
into
the
water
.
Plinie
lykewise
writeth
,
that
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Tyberius
,
the
inhabitants
of
Lysbona
,
a
towne
in
Portingal
,
sent
Embassadours
to
the
Emperour
to
certifie
hym
that
they
hadde
séene
many
tymes
a
Tryton
,
or
man
of
the
Sea
,
hyde
and
wythdrawe
hym selfe
into
a
caue
,
neare
vnto
the
Sea
.
There
was
also
aduertisement
sente
to
the
Emperor
Octauian
Augustus
,
that
vpon
the
coast
of
France
were
founde
certayne
Mermaydes
deade
vpon
the
banke
of
the
ryuer
.
In
like
sorte
Georgius
Trapezuntius
,
a
man
very
famous
in
learning
,
affirmeth
to
haue
seene
vpon
the
border
of
the
Ryuer
,
appearyng
out
of
the
water
in
the
fourme
of
a
Woman
vntill
the
nauill
,
whereof
seemyng
to
maruell
,
and
beholdyng
hir
somewhat
nearely
,
shée
retired
into
the
water
.
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
,
a
great
ciuilian
Philosopher
in
the
.viij.
Chapter
of
hys
thyrd
booke
assureth
for
certaintie
,
that
in
Epyre
,
now
named
Romain
,
is
a
certayne
fountaine
neare
the
Sea
,
from
whence
yong
Maydes
for
the
necessitie
of
theyr
houses
,
dydde
drawe
water
,
and
that
harde
by
issued
a
Triton
or
Sea
man
,
and
caughte
a
little
damsell
,
whome
he
caried
oftentymes
into
the
sea
,
and
after
sette
hir
on
lande
agayne
:
wherof
the
inhabitauntes
beyng
aduertised
,
vsed
suche
watche
and
guarde
,
that
they
tooke
hym
,
and
broughte
hym
afore
the
Iustice
of
the
place
,
afore
whome
beyng
searched
and
examined
,
founde
in
hym
all
partes
and
membres
of
a
man
,
for
whyche
they
committed
hym
to
certaine
garde
and
kéepyng
,
offeryng
hym
meate
,
the
whyche
he
refused
wyth
sorrowfull
lamentations
after
hys
kynde
,
not
tastyng
any
thyng
that
was
offered
hym
,
and
lastly
dyed
of
hunger
,
séeing
hym selfe
restrayned
from
the
Elemente
wherein
he
was
wonte
to
dwell
.
Many
writers
nowe
a
days
do
witnesse
a
thyng
more
strange
than
any
of
these
,
if
it
be
true
,
whyche
is
,
that
the
Archduke
of
Austriche
,
third
sonne
of
the
Emperor
Ferdinando
,
made
to
be
caried
with
him
to
Gennes
,
in
the
yere
.1548
.
a
Mermayd
dead
,
the
same
so
astonishing
the
people
,
that
the
moste
learned
men
in
Italie
came
to
visite
and
sée
him
.
I
coulde
yet
make
of
more
Watermonsters
séene
in
oure
tyme
,
as
that
whych
was
figured
lyke
a
Monke
,
an
other
like
a
Bishop
wyth
other
of
lyke
resemblaunce
:
whyche
importe
the
more
faith
,
bicause
they
are
preferred
by
thrée
of
the
most
notable
Fishers
in
Europe
,
being
also
figured
so
amply
in
the
vniuersall
Historie
of
Fyshes
,
that
I
néede
not
to
enlarge
their
descriptions
,
for
they
haue
so
lernedly
discoursed
of
the
propreties
of
the
same
,
that
they
haue
cutte
of
all
hope
to
suche
as
shall
come
after
them
,
to
aduaunce
it
with
further
addition
.
¶
Wonders
of
Dogges
whiche
dyd
eate
Christians
.
CHAP.
xix
.
IF
the
bones
&
ashes
of
all
those
which
haue
bene
persecuted
for
the
name
of
Iesus
Christe
,
Damascen
writeth
,
that
in
the
time
of
Maximinian
there
wer
killed
and
martyred
in
.xxx.
dayes
.xvij.
thousande
christians
.
were
at
this
day
in
being
,
and
to
be
séene
with
our
corporall
eyes
,
we
myghte
then
confesse
,
that
they
were
able
to
buylde
a
great
and
proude
Citie
:
and
withal
,
if
all
the
bloud
which
hath
bene
shed
for
his
name
,
were
gathered
together
into
one
certaine
place
,
it
were
sufficient
to
make
a
great
floud
.
For
who
soeuer
will
reade
in
Eusebius
,
and
S.
Augustine
,
the
●●rsecutions
,
burnings
,
butcheries
and
slaughters
which
were
made
of
the
poore
flocke
of
Iesus
Christ
,
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
Traian
,
Antonius
,
Seuerus
,
Maximinian
,
Decius
,
Valerian
,
Aurelian
,
Diocletian
&
Maximian
with
many
others
,
he
shal
not
finde
so
many
thousandes
slaine
in
the
cruell
warres
of
the
Tiraunts
,
as
he
shal
reade
to
haue
shed
their
blood
for
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
:
neither
is
the
sacrifices
of
so
many
Martirs
and
companies
of
the
good
,
so
amplie
spoken
of
by
Sainct
Augustin
in
his
.xviij.
booke
.lij.
chap.
of
the
Citie
of
God
,
or
by
Eusebius
in
his
Ecclesiasticall
historie
,
or
that
Orseus
writeth
,
so
muche
to
be
wondered
at
or
strange
,
Cornelius
Tacitus
lib.
15.
as
this
whereof
Cornelius
Tacitus
maketh
mention
is
wonderfull
and
worthie
to
be
put
in
memorie
amongest
the
moste
celebrate
pourtraicts
&
monsters
of
this
worlde
.
For
it
did
not
onely
suffise
the
infamous
Tiraunt
Nero
,
to
make
to
be
burned
the
bodies
of
the
poore
Christians
,
making
them
serue
as
torches
and
blazing
linkes
to
giue
light
to
the
Citizens
of
Rome
,
but
also
made
them
to
be
wrapped
quicke
in
the
skinnes
of
certaine
sauage
beastes
,
to
the
ende
that
the
dogges
,
thinking
they
had
bene
beastes
in
déede
,
might
teare
and
commit
their
bodies
to
pieces
.
Which
you
may
nowe
sée
by
the
furious
assaultes
that
Sathan
,
and
his
accomplices
haue
builded
againste
the
members
of
Iesus
Christe
:
for
there
is
no
Religion
which
he
hath
not
so
furiously
persecuted
sithens
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
,
as
this
of
ours
,
wherein
although
he
hath
set
abroche
all
his
subtilties
,
fraudes
,
malices
and
inuentions
to
vndermine
it
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
remaineth
whole
and
sounde
,
by
the
vertue
and
ayde
of
the
Sonne
of
God
:
who
hath
&
can
bridle
&
represse
the
enuious
rage
of
his
enimies
.
And
although
he
hath
procured
the
death
of
many
members
of
the
Churche
,
as
Abell
,
Esaie
,
Ieremie
,
Zacharie
,
Policarpius
,
Ignatius
,
and
many
thousand
Martirs
and
Apostles
:
yet
notwithstanding
he
could
neuer
deface
any
iote
therof
:
for
it
is
writen
in
like
maner
,
that
the
gates
of
hel
coulde
not
by
any
meanes
preuaile
againste
hir
,
albeit
that
for
a
certaine
time
she
was
put
in
some
perill
,
and
was
shaken
and
tossed
like
a
litle
barke
,
by
the
rage
&
tempestes
of
the
Sea
:
yet
surely
Iesus
Christe
did
not
forsake
at
any
time
his
espouse
,
but
alwayes
assisted
hir
,
as
the
head
of
his
bodie
,
watched
hir
,
garded
hir
,
and
maintained
hir
,
as
is
witnessed
in
the
promisses
made
vnto
hir
:
when
he
saide
,
I
will
not
leaue
you
,
my
Orpheus
,
I
will
be
with
you
to
the
verye
laste
consummation
of
the
worlde
.
And
further
he
sayeth
in
Esaie
,
I
will
put
my
worde
into
your
mouth
,
and
defende
you
with
the
shadowe
of
my
hande
,
and
those
wordes
which
I
put
into
your
mouth
,
shall
not
be
taken
from
your
séede
,
now
nor
neuer
.
Wherein
séeing
then
that
our
only
religion
is
true
and
purified
,
and
that
it
is
signed
by
the
bloud
of
so
many
Prophetes
,
Apostles
and
Martirs
,
and
confirmed
besides
with
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
,
whereof
he
hath
lefte
to
vs
the
true
Charecter
and
witnesse
of
his
death
,
&
that
all
others
be
vnlawfull
bastards
,
and
inuented
by
the
Diuels
,
and
men
their
ministers
,
to
the
vtter
confusion
of
ours
:
wherefore
if
it
be
so
pure
and
holy
,
let
vs
then
indeuour
our selues
to
conserue
and
kep●
the
same
,
to
the
ende
we
maye
saye
in
the
last
daye
to
God
,
as
the
good
king
Dauid
saide
,
Lord
,
I
hate
them
that
hate
thée
,
I
am
angrie
with
them
that
rise
against
thée
,
and
I
hate
them
with
a
perfect
hate
,
and
holde
them
for
mine
enimies
.
¶
A
wonderfull
historie
of
diuers
figures
,
Comets
,
Dragons
,
and
flames
,
which
appeared
in
heauen
to
the
terrour
of
the
people
,
and
whereunto
the
causes
and
reasons
of
them
be
assigned
.
CHAP.
xx
.
THe
face
of
Heauen
hath
bene
at
diuers
times
so
much
disfigured
by
blasing
starres
,
torches
,
fireforkes
,
pillours
,
Lances
,
bucklers
,
Dragons
,
twoo
Moones
&
twoo
Sunnes
at
one
instant
,
with
other
like
things
,
that
whosoeuer
woulde
recompte
by
order
,
those
which
onely
haue
appeared
(
sithens
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christe
,
)
together
,
searching
the
causes
of
their
beginning
&
birthes
,
the
life
of
a
man
woulde
not
perfourme
the
same
:
albeit
the
most
notable
&
worthie
to
be
celebrated
,
of
al
others
,
is
the
starre
which
conducted
the
.iij.
sage
Kings
of
Perse
,
to
the
place
where
Christe
was
borne
,
the
which
feared
not
only
the
common
people
,
but
the
sighte
thereof
rauished
and
brought
into
admiration
the
most
learned
of
the
worlde
,
for
that
it
,
againste
the
Nature
of
all
other
starres
(
which
drawe
them selues
from
the
Orient
to
the
Occident
,
)
addressed
hir
course
into
Palestine
,
which
is
situated
towards
the
North
,
causing
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
to
thinke
,
that
that
starre
was
none
of
them
which
we
sée
in
heauen
,
but
rather
a
vertue
inuisible
,
figured
vnder
the
forme
of
a
starre
.
Notwithstanding
let
vs
leaue
of
to
discourse
of
this
starre
,
and
come
to
other
strange
things
,
whiche
haue
appeared
from
heauen
,
whereof
Gaguin
in
his
sixte
booke
of
the
gestes
of
the
Kings
of
Fraunce
,
maketh
mention
of
a
very
maruellous
blasing
starre
,
which
appeared
in
the
Septentrion
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
.vj.
In
the
yeare
.597
.
which
was
in
the
yere
of
the
natiuitie
of
the
false
impostour
Mahomet
,
at
Constantinople
was
séene
a
hearie
Comet
,
so
hideous
and
fearefull
,
that
they
thought
the
ende
of
the
worlde
approched
.
An other
like
president
was
séene
a
little
space
before
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Constantin
,
whereof
Orseus
in
his
.vij.
booke
and
.ix.
Chapter
,
and
Eutropeus
in
his
second
booke
maketh
mention
:
that
in
the
yeare
that
Mitrydates
was
borne
,
and
in
the
yeare
wherein
he
receiued
the
Scepter
Royall
,
there
appeared
a
Comet
from
heauen
,
as
Iustin
and
Vincentius
write
,
which
for
the
space
of
xxiiij
.
dayes
,
occupied
so
well
the
fourth
part
of
heauen
,
casting
such
a
cleare
lighte
,
that
the
brighnesse
of
the
Sunne
was
thereby
darkened
.
And
also
in
the
yeare
that
Tamburlan
the
Tirant
killed
so
many
men
and
women
in
one
ouerthrowe
of
the
Turkes
,
that
of
their
heades
onely
he
made
a
greate
wall
(
as
Matheolus
writeth
)
there
appeared
a
maruellous
blasing
starre
in
the
Occident
,
A
wall
of
dead
mens
head
.
whereof
Pontanus
and
Ioachinus
Camerarius
in
his
booke
de
ostentis
,
learnedly
writeth
.
Herodian
a
Greeke
authour
,
in
the
life
of
the
Emperours
maketh
mention
that
in
the
raigne
of
Commodeus
the
Emperour
,
they
sawe
by
the
space
of
a
whole
daye
,
a
number
of
starres
shyning
as
though
it
had
bene
night
:
likewise
in
the
yeare
that
Lewes
the
stutting
Frenche
King
died
,
they
behelde
from
heauen
shining
a
great
number
of
starres
at
nyne
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
wherein
as
Hieronimus
Cardanus
in
his
.xiiij.
booke
De
veritate
rerum
,
assureth
to
haue
seen
in
the
yere
1532.
the
.xj.
day
of
Aprill
,
being
at
Venise
,
thre
sunnes
together
,
cleare
,
bright
&
shining
.
Euen
so
in
the
yeare
that
Francis
Sforce
died
(
after
whose
deceasse
grew
greate
warres
in
Italie
)
there
was
in
like
maner
seen
at
Rome
thrée
sunnes
,
which
dydde
so
frighte
the
people
,
that
they
fell
immediately
to
prayer
,
thinking
the
malice
and
ire
of
God
were
kyndled
against
them
for
their
sinnes
.
Also
the
Pope
Pius
,
second
of
that
name
,
who
was
called
before
he
receiued
that
dignitie
,
Aeneas
Siluius
,
who
died
in
the
yere
460.
writeth
in
his
description
of
Europe
the
.liiij.
chap.
that
in
the
sixt
yere
after
the
Iubile
,
there
was
séene
amongest
them
of
Sienne
and
Florence
,
twentie
cloudes
in
the
ayre
,
who
being
stirred
of
the
wyndes
,
fought
one
against
another
,
euery
one
in
his
ranke
,
reculing
and
approching
according
to
the
order
and
maner
of
battaill
,
and
during
the
conflicte
of
these
cloudes
,
the
winde
was
not
vnoccupied
in
dispoiling
,
battering
,
brusing
and
breaking
trées
,
houses
,
and
rockes
,
besides
lifting
of
men
and
beastes
into
the
ayre
.
The
antiquitie
of
time
cannot
reporte
or
make
mention
of
a
more
wonder
in
the
aire
,
than
of
a
horrible
Comet
of
the
colour
of
bloude
,
which
appeared
in
the
West
,
the
eleuenth
day
of
October
in
the
yeare
1527.
being
so
wonderfull
and
fearefull
,
that
it
engendred
so
greate
terrour
to
the
common
sorte
,
that
diuers
not
onely
died
with
the
sighte
,
but
others
fell
into
strange
and
miserable
maladies
.
This
strange
Comet
was
séene
of
manie
thousand
,
continuing
the
space
of
an
houre
and
a
quarter
,
and
in
the
ende
began
to
bring
hir selfe
to
the
side
of
the
sunne
,
after
drawing
towards
the
Midy
,
the
Occident
,
and
the
Septentrion
,
appearing
to
be
of
an
excessiue
length
,
and
of
the
colour
of
bloud
,
there
was
séene
in
the
height
of
the
Comet
the
Character
and
figure
of
the
stumpe
of
an
arme
,
holding
a
greate
sworde
in
his
hande
,
as
he
woulde
haue
striken
:
about
the
pointe
of
the
said
sword
,
were
thrée
starres
,
but
that
which
was
right
vpon
the
pointe
,
was
more
cleare
and
brighte
than
the
others
:
on
the
other
twoo
sides
of
the
beames
of
this
Comet
,
they
sawe
a
greate
number
of
hatchettes
,
kniues
,
swordes
of
the
colour
of
bloud
,
about
the
whiche
were
a
great
number
of
humaine
faces
very
hideous
,
with
their
beardes
and
haire
stirring
,
as
may
bee
seene
before
figured
.
Shortely
after
the
viewe
of
this
hideous
&
wonderful
Planet
,
all
the
parties
of
Europe
were
welnigh
bathed
in
humaine
bloude
▪
so
muche
preuailed
the
inuasion
of
the
Turckes
,
besides
other
hurtes
which
Italie
receiued
by
the
Lord
of
Bourbon
,
when
he
committed
Rome
to
sacke
,
dying
at
the
same
instant
:
like
as
Petrus
Creuserus
&
Iohn
Litchber
excellent
Astrologians
interpret
by
writing
the
signification
of
this
wonderfull
Planet
.
Euen
so
for
that
we
haue
promised
in
the
induction
of
our
worke
,
to
shewe
the
causes
&
beginnings
of
these
wonders
,
it
is
therfore
now
requisite
to
serch
more
narrowly
the
matter
,
and
to
decide
the
question
so
often
debated
amongest
the
Auncients
and
learned
Philosophers
.
These
fantasticall
figures
,
as
dragons
,
flames
,
Comets
,
&
other
like
of
diuers
formes
,
which
are
séene
so
often
in
the
Element
according
to
the
opinions
of
many
wise
men
,
do
giue
to
vnderstande
,
foretel
or
shew
many
things
that
shal
and
do
happen
,
as
Albumazar
,
Dorotheus
,
Paulus
Alexandrinus
,
Ephestion
Maternus
▪
Aomar
,
Thebith
,
Alkindus
,
Paulus
Manlius
,
Alberanger
,
and
generally
the
most
part
of
the
ancient
Greekes
,
Hebrues
,
Caldees
,
Arabec
and
Egiptians
,
who
haue
written
and
attributed
so
muche
to
the
starres
,
and
their
influence
,
that
they
haue
assured
the
moste
parte
of
the
humaine
actions
,
to
depende
of
the
celestiall
constellations
.
Whereof
Cicero
in
his
first
booke
De
fato●
,
seemes
to
fauour
them
muche
,
when
he
affirmeth
darckely
▪
that
those
whiche
are
borne
vnder
the
Planet
De
Canis
,
shall
not
be
drowned
.
In
like
maner
Faber
Stapulensis
in
his
Paraphrase
of
Metheores
,
maketh
mention
that
the
Commettes
,
whiche
appeared
from
heauen
,
signified
scarsitie
of
goodes
,
aboundance
of
greate
windes
,
warres
,
effusion
of
bloud
and
the
death
of
Princes
,
Hieronimus
Cardanus
a
late
Philosopher
,
writeth
in
his
fourth
booke
De
subtilitate
,
and
.xiiij.
booke
De
veritate
rerum
,
that
the
hearie
and
bearded
Comets
and
other
like
monstrous
figures
whiche
appeare
from
heauen
,
be
as
foretellers
and
messengers
of
famine
,
pestilence
,
warres
,
mutations
of
Realmes
,
and
other
such
like
hurtes
which
happen
to
the
generation
of
man
.
And
he
further
beleues
,
that
the
greater
and
hideous
these
figures
appeare
,
they
purporte
and
shew
the
greater
euils
.
Whereof
,
Proculus
one
of
the
moste
excellent
Astrologians
which
Grece
at
any
time
norished
,
followeth
the
interpretations
of
suche
predictions
,
by
all
the
signes
of
heauen
,
recompting
by
order
the
maruellous
powers
which
these
starres
haue
vppon
the
actions
humaine
.
And
there
be
others
as
Ptolome
,
whiche
haue
written
,
that
if
any
infant
in
his
natiuitie
be
borne
vnder
certaine
constellations
,
he
shall
haue
power
ouer
diuels
:
there
be
also
others
of
opinion
,
but
they
be
most
shamelesse
&
full
of
blasphemies
,
who
haue
so
much
referred
themselues
to
the
disposition
of
starres
,
that
they
haue
not
feared
to
write
,
that
if
any
from
their
natiuitie
were
borne
vnder
the
aspect
of
certaine
starres
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
the
gyfte
of
prophecie
,
and
should
foretel
things
to
come
.
And
that
Iesus
Christ
the
sauiour
of
al
the
world
,
was
borne
vnder
certaine
fortunate
constellations
,
being
the
cause
that
he
was
so
perfect
&
wrought
so
many
miracles
.
Here
you
may
see
the
cruel
&
horrible
blasphemies
,
which
these
detestable
&
infamous
Astrologians
iudiciall
bring
forth
,
which
is
the
cause
that
S.
Augustin
hath
banisht
them
from
the
Citie
of
God
.
Basil
and
S.
Ciprian
deteste
them
.
Chrisostome
,
Eusebius
,
Lactantius
,
and
S.
Ambrose
abhorre
them
.
The
councell
of
Tollete
reiecte
them
.
the
ciuill
lawes
punishe
them
by
death
.
And
the
Ethniques
also
,
as
Varro
,
Cornelius
Celsus
,
and
many
other
,
defame
them
.
But
farre
more
diuersly
amongst
Princes
than
any
other
,
hath
Picus
Mirandula
shewed
him selfe
,
who
hath
so
very
well
brought
to
light
,
and
discouered
the
Labyrinth
of
their
dreames
in
a
Latin
worke
,
which
he
made
against
them
,
that
they
scarcely
dare
once
lift
vp
their
hornes
.
Wherefore
lette
vs
now
returne
to
our
purpose
and
shewe
so
neare
as
we
can
,
whether
these
straunge
figures
and
Comets
whiche
we
sée
from
heauen
,
be
foretellers
of
things
whiche
shall
happen
,
or
that
they
be
naturall
:
wherein
as
Aristotle
in
his
first
boke
of
Metheores
,
treating
very
learnedly
of
the
nature
of
Cometes
,
and
of
these
other
impressions
,
Characters
,
and
figures
which
be
made
from
heuen
,
sayth
,
that
they
be
made
onely
by
nature
,
without
makyng
mention
that
they
either
foretell
or
appoynt
any
thing
which
shall
happen
:
euen
so
it
is
to
be
presupposed
,
that
if
Aristotle
,
who
is
the
first
and
most
excellent
of
all
those
which
haue
written
at
any
time
in
this
Arte
,
had
founde
neuer
so
little
coniecture
or
reason
in
nature
,
that
they
were
appointers
of
any
thing
whiche
should
come
to
passe
,
he
woulde
haue
kepte
them
no
more
secrete
or
hidden
,
than
he
hath
done
the
other
secretes
of
philosophie
,
which
he
hath
lefte
to
vs
by
his
writings
.
Wherfore
it
is
then
certaine
,
that
these
fantasticall
flames
and
other
figures
,
whiche
we
sée
from
heauen
,
be
naturall
and
grow
vpon
this
occasion
folowing
.
There
be
thrée
regions
in
heauen
,
one
whiche
is
most
high
,
who
receiueth
into
hir
a
maruellous
heate
,
for
that
she
is
nexte
neighbour
to
the
Element
of
fyre
:
the
other
which
is
lower
,
receyueth
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
beaten
backe
of
the
earth
,
whereof
I
haue
made
mention
in
my
description
of
the
cause
of
thunders
.
The
third
is
in
the
mydst
of
these
two
,
to
the
which
do
come
the
force
of
the
heate
,
which
commeth
from
the
vppermost
part
,
lyke
to
the
heate
of
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
beaten
backe
when
it
commeth
from
the
lowest
or
inferior
region
.
For
as
Plinie
witnesseth
,
the
starres
be
continually
nourished
of
the
humor
procedyng
of
the
ground
,
which
be
the
chiefest
causes
of
these
celestiall
flames
:
for
the
earthe
as
Aristotle
sheweth
in
his
fyrst
booke
of
Metheores
,
being
chafed
of
the
Sunne
,
rendreth
double
ayrely
substaunce
,
the
one
vapour
which
we
may
proprely
name
exhalation
hote
and
drye
,
the
other
is
hote
and
moyste
:
and
bicause
the
firste
vapour
is
most
light
,
she
is
suffered
to
come
to
the
highest
region
of
the
ayre
,
where
she
is
set
on
fyre
:
wherof
procedeth
these
fyres
and
flames
from
heauen
,
which
in
the
formes
of
dyuers
straunge
shinyngs
appeare
in
the
Cloudes
in
sundry
figures
,
as
in
the
shape
of
burnyng
torches
,
of
shippes
,
heades
,
launces
,
bucklers
,
swordes
,
bearded
and
hairie
Comets
,
with
other
like
things
,
whereof
we
haue
made
mention
here
before
:
The
cause
of
the
flames
of
fyre
from
heauen
.
the
whiche
engenders
greate
terror
and
astonishement
to
those
,
who
be
ignorant
of
the
causes
,
wherin
as
it
hapened
oftentymes
amongst
the
Romains
,
in
the
warres
of
the
Macedons
,
who
being
brought
into
such
fear
and
terror
,
The
Romains
fearfull
of
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moone
.
by
the
sodain
appering
of
the
Eclipse
of
the
Moone
,
that
their
hearts
began
to
faile
them
:
Euen
so
Cneius
Sulpitius
seing
them
continuing
in
this
feare
(
by
a
wonderful
eloquence
)
shewed
vnto
them
by
probable
reasons
,
that
such
mutation
in
the
aire
was
naturall
,
and
that
the
Eclipse
proceded
of
no
other
thing
,
The
cause
of
the
Eclypse
of
the
Moone
.
than
of
an
interposition
of
the
Moone
betwixt
the
Sunne
and
vs
,
and
of
the
earth
betwixt
vs
and
the
Moone
,
by
whiche
meanes
they
were
delyuered
of
their
errour
,
not
knowing
til
that
houre
,
the
cause
of
the
sayd
Eclipse
.
The
like
may
be
sayd
of
the
raining
of
blood
,
the
which
hath
so
much
frighted
the
people
in
the
yeres
passed
,
for
bicause
they
were
ignorant
wherevpon
it
proceded
,
as
that
which
fell
from
heauen
,
in
the
yere
of
health
570.
in
the
tyme
that
the
Lumbards
wer
vnder
the
conduct
of
Albuyn
,
traueling
through
Italy
.
And
also
ther
fel
the
like
yet
fresh
in
memory
neare
Fribourgh
,
in
the
yeare
.1555
.
the
whyche
stained
and
made
the
garments
and
trées
whiche
it
touched
,
of
the
coloure
of
redde
,
and
notwithstanding
although
that
this
séemeth
wonderfull
,
yet
oftentymes
it
is
naturall
.
For
like
as
the
earth
gyueth
diuers
colours
to
many
bodies
:
euen
so
she
coloureth
the
water
of
the
rayne
,
for
if
the
earth
be
redde
,
shee
rendreth
those
vapours
and
exhalations
redde
,
the
whiche
being
conuerted
into
raine
,
the
heauen
in
like
maner
sendeth
them
to
vs
redde
,
and
coloured
as
they
were
attired
and
lifted
in
height
:
and
falling
so
vpon
certaine
habites
,
she
maketh
them
of
the
colour
and
die
of
redde
.
Wherfore
many
Historians
,
as
well
Greekes
as
Latines
,
amongest
their
great
maruels
and
rare
wonders
from
heauen
,
haue
made
mention
of
these
bloudy
shoures
.
It
resteth
now
to
putte
to
the
laste
seale
this
chapiter
,
and
to
appoynte
the
causes
of
the
number
of
Sunnes
and
Moones
,
whych
appeare
oftentimes
from
heauen
,
as
the
thrée
Sunnes
,
iij
sunnes
sene
by
Cardanus
.
the
whiche
Cardanus
reporteth
to
haue
seene
in
oure
tyme
,
being
at
Venice
.
And
like
as
we
haue
sayd
,
that
these
figures
whiche
appeare
from
heauen
be
natural
,
euen
so
we
must
speake
of
the
multitude
of
Moones
and
Sunnes
,
the
which
appeare
,
for
that
oftentymes
,
and
specially
when
a
certaine
thicke
cloude
is
readie
to
raine
,
The
causes
of
the
shewes
of
so
many
sunnes
and
moones
.
being
founde
on
the
syde
of
the
Sunne
,
the
same
by
a
lyke
reflection
on
hir
beames
,
imprinteth
hir
image
in
the
same
cloude
:
by
the
whiche
meanes
we
iudge
to
sée
diuers
sunnes
.
We
maye
also
sée
the
lyke
in
a
table
wel
painted
and
polished
,
which
when
we
behold
,
there
appeareth
to
vs
the
shape
of
two
or
.iij.
being
but
one
in
dede
,
and
as
much
we
may
say
of
the
Moone
.
Thus
haue
we
declared
the
very
true
causes
wherfore
appere
so
often
.ij.
or
.iij
Sunnes
&
Moones
:
let
vs
therfore
now
from
henceforth
search
in
nature
the
cause
and
beings
of
these
things
,
and
stay
no
more
at
these
fripperies
,
deceiptes
,
and
dreames
of
the
Astrologians
iudicials
,
who
therby
haue
so
oftentimes
deceiued
&
begiled
vs
,
that
they
oughte
and
deserue
to
be
banished
&
exiled
from
all
common
wealths
well
gouerned
:
for
what
trouble
,
perplexitie
and
terrour
haue
they
engendred
in
the
consciences
of
a
numbre
of
poore
people
.
As
for
example
,
in
the
yere
1514.
when
they
feared
not
with
obstination
to
publishe
openly
in
all
places
,
that
there
shoulde
be
in
the
moneth
of
February
well
nigh
an
vniuersall
floud
,
for
that
the
coniunction
of
all
the
planets
were
in
the
signe
of
Pisces
,
and
notwithstandyng
the
day
which
should
haue
brought
forth
these
waters
,
was
one
of
the
moste
faire
and
temperate
days
of
the
yere
:
albeit
many
great
personages
,
fearefull
of
their
prophecies
,
made
prouision
of
bisket
,
flower
,
ships
and
other
like
things
propre
to
sayle
withall
,
fearyng
to
be
surprised
and
drowned
wyth
the
greate
abundance
of
water
,
whiche
they
before
had
tolde
of
.
Lette
vs
further
from
henceforth
learne
with
Henry
the
.vij.
king
of
Englande
,
who
reigned
in
oure
tyme
,
makyng
no
accompt
of
theyr
deceytes
,
but
chastised
their
dreame
,
who
vpon
the
sodaine
beyng
made
to
vnderstande
,
that
one
of
the
moste
famous
Astrologians
of
Englande
had
published
in
all
places
,
that
he
had
found
amongst
the
most
hidden
secretes
of
Astrologie
,
that
the
King
shoulde
die
before
the
next
feast
of
Christmas
,
commaunded
that
he
should
be
brought
before
hym
,
who
after
he
had
asked
hym
whether
this
talke
were
true
,
and
that
the
prognosticator
had
answered
him
that
it
was
certaine
,
and
that
he
had
founde
this
infallible
in
his
constellation
and
natiuitie
,
I
pray
thée
then
sayde
the
King
,
tell
me
where
the
starres
tell
thée
thou
shalte
kéepe
thy
Christmas
this
yeare
?
To
whom
he
answered
,
he
shoulde
be
in
hys
owne
house
with
hys
familie
:
but
I
knowe
very
wel
sayd
the
King
,
that
thy
starres
be
lyers
:
for
thou
shalt
neither
sée
Moone
,
Sunne
,
Starres
,
heauen
,
nor
thy
familie
this
Christmasse
,
putting
hym
presentely
in
the
moste
straight
&
darke
prison
,
in
the
great
tower
of
London
,
where
he
continued
till
the
feast
was
past
.
Here
you
may
sée
how
this
true
Astrologian
was
vsed
,
remayning
prisoner
in
extreme
misery
,
vntil
after
the
feast
kept
of
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christe
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
Flames
of
fyre
,
which
haue
sprong
out
of
the
heades
of
diuers
men
.
CHAP.
xxj
.
IF
there
were
but
one
onely
Authour
which
had
made
mention
of
the
Historie
followyng
,
although
the
truthe
therof
be
sufficiently
proued
,
for
whiche
cause
I
haue
the
rather
at
this
time
placed
it
in
these
my
wonders
,
as
a
chiefe
argument
or
coniecture
in
nature
,
whereupon
may
be
founded
the
cause
:
notwithstanding
,
seing
so
many
learned
men
haue
busied
themselues
to
write
therof
,
together
with
so
greate
a
number
of
faithfull
authors
witnessing
the
same
in
their
works
,
we
ought
the
rather
vpon
their
credite
to
beleue
that
whiche
they
haue
sayd
therin
.
Titus
Liuius
in
his
thirde
booke
and
thirde
Decade
,
Cicero
in
his
seconde
boke
De
diuinatione
,
Valerius
the
great
in
his
first
boke
and
.vj.
chapiter
,
Frontinus
in
his
second
boke
and
.x.
chapiter
,
write
,
that
after
the
Scipions
were
surprised
by
their
enimies
,
and
ouerthrowen
and
killed
by
the
Spanyards
,
and
that
Lucius
Martius
,
a
Romaine
knight
,
making
an
oration
to
his
souldiers
,
exhorting
to
reuengement
,
they
became
astonished
to
see
a
great
flame
of
fire
issuing
from
his
heade
,
without
doing
to
him
any
hurt
,
which
caused
the
armed
men
,
being
moued
with
the
sight
of
thys
wonderfull
flame
,
to
take
heart
and
run
so
furiously
vpon
their
enimies
,
that
they
not
onely
killed
xxvij
.
thousande
,
but
also
had
a
praie
of
a
great
number
of
captiues
,
besides
an
inestimable
riches
they
toke
from
the
Carthaginiens
.
Neither
haue
such
fantasticall
fyres
sprong
from
the
bodies
of
certaine
men
,
or
appeared
in
one
only
,
but
in
many
.
Wherof
the
same
author
Titus
Liuius
writeth
(
in
his
first
boke
of
things
worthy
of
memory
sithens
the
foundation
of
Rome
)
the
like
to
happen
to
Seruius
Tullius
,
who
succéeded
in
the
imperial
seate
Tarquinius
Priscus
from
whose
heade
(
being
yet
but
yong
)
and
as
he
slepte
,
they
sawe
issue
a
flame
of
fyre
:
whervpon
the
Quéene
Tanaquil
,
wife
to
the
foresayd
Priscus
,
affirmed
to
hir
husband
,
that
this
flame
promised
to
hym
greate
good
,
honour
and
prosperitie
,
whiche
afterwards
chaunced
:
for
he
maried
not
onely
hir
daughter
,
but
after
the
death
of
hir
husband
,
hée
was
Kyng
of
the
Romaines
.
And
Plutarche
and
others
haue
written
the
lyke
of
Alexander
,
when
he
foughte
against
the
Barbariens
,
being
in
the
moste
heate
of
the
skirmish
,
they
sawe
him
all
on
fyre
,
whiche
caused
a
maruellous
feare
and
terrour
to
his
ennimies
.
Euen
so
I
knowe
a
certaine
Physition
at
this
day
,
who
writeth
of
the
lyke
in
diuers
of
his
histories
,
chauncing
in
our
time
to
a
nere
friende
of
his
in
Italy
,
not
onely
at
one
time
,
but
at
many
.
Whereof
,
as
Plinius
not
onely
in
an
other
place
,
maketh
mention
of
the
ryuer
Trasimenus
,
whyche
was
seene
all
on
fyre
,
but
also
maketh
a
certain
discourse
of
these
wonderfull
flames
,
whyche
be
seene
aboute
the
bodies
of
men
.
Also
Aristotle
in
hys
fyrst
boke
of
Metheores
,
treateth
in
lyke
maner
.
But
to
tell
you
myne
opinion
therein
,
I
can
not
any
wayes
gather
the
cause
or
foundation
eyther
of
the
one
or
other
,
althoughe
I
haue
promised
to
shewe
the
causes
and
reasons
,
whervpon
these
wonders
procede
and
take
their
beginnyng
.
For
if
we
wyll
saye
they
be
made
by
Arte
:
As
we
haue
séene
very
often
in
oure
tyme
certaine
Ruffians
vomite
and
caste
forth
of
theyr
mouthes
,
certayne
flames
of
burnyng
Fyre
,
whiche
Atheneus
in
the
fyrst
boke
of
the
Dipnosophistes
and
fouretenth
Chapiter
doth
witnesse
,
whiche
coulde
not
happen
(
as
I
thinke
)
to
the
Histories
before
mentioned
,
for
that
it
hath
chanced
to
greate
lordes
,
vpon
whome
these
wonders
haue
bene
moste
proued
,
by
which
meanes
,
they
being
attended
vpon
wyth
a
greate
numbre
and
multitude
of
persones
,
the
fraude
thereof
was
easlyer
discouered
.
Wherefore
it
is
moste
expediente
then
to
beléeue
,
that
they
be
wonders
and
deceytes
of
Sathan
,
who
was
so
familiar
in
the
worlde
passed
,
that
he
inuented
dayly
newe
wonders
,
as
is
wytnessed
in
Exodus
of
the
Magitiens
of
Pharao
,
whiche
conuerted
Maydes
into
Serpentes
,
and
floudes
of
water
into
bloud
,
whyche
be
matters
as
difficulte
,
as
to
make
flames
of
fyre
issue
or
come
from
the
bodies
of
men
.
¶
A
Historie
very
notable
of
Prodigeous
Loues
.
CHAP.
xxij
.
I
Am
ashamed
and
almoste
confused
in
my self
,
that
I
must
declare
the
wonderfull
loue
of
thrée
of
the
most
renoumed
Philosophers
that
euer
were
at
any
tyme
in
the
world
.
Wherof
the
one
of
them
so
wel
studied
in
the
perfectnesse
of
the
soule
,
Plato
.
and
of
the
nature
diuine
,
with
a
wonderfull
diligence
in
giuing
wholsome
lawes
for
a
common
welth
,
that
S.
Augustin
dare
write
&
affirme
of
him
,
sauing
in
some
respectes
,
to
be
a
perfect
Christian.
The
second
so
well
seene
in
the
Element
,
Aristotl●
.
treating
also
very
learnedly
of
the
secretes
of
Nature
,
and
other
sensible
things
,
that
he
shone
amongest
the
reste
of
the
Philosophers
,
as
the
sunne
amongest
the
starres
.
The
thirde
as
he
was
nothing
inferiour
in
learning
to
the
other
twoo
,
so
had
he
besides
such
a
kinde
of
holinesse
,
Socrates
.
and
other
ornaments
of
Ciuilitie
,
that
he
was
numbred
amongst
the
seuen
fages
of
Grece
,
which
notwithstanding
although
they
had
curiously
searched
the
secrets
of
the
heauens
,
of
Nature
,
the
being
and
resorte
of
all
things
contained
within
the
compasse
of
the
earth
,
yet
were
they
not
so
finely
studied
nor
so
well
armed
in
the
secretes
of
their
sciences
,
as
eyther
they
vnderstand
the
Nature
of
so
faire
and
delicate
a
creature
,
as
a
woman
is
,
or
other
wayes
be
able
to
defende
them selues
from
their
cruell
assaultes
.
All
the
greate
Masse
of
Philosophie
,
wherin
Aristotle
was
so
déeply
plunged
and
greatly
studied
from
his
birth
to
his
sepulture
,
was
not
of
sufficient
force
to
subdue
in
him
the
motions
of
the
fleshe
,
for
he
became
in
loue
with
a
common
woman
named
Hermie
,
the
loue
of
whome
had
so
muche
enflamed
hym
,
that
he
not
onely
consumed
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
but
that
which
more
was
,
he
became
not
only
a
stranger
for
hir
sake
to
Philosophie
,
which
deserues
to
be
noted
amongest
these
wonders
,
but
also
worshipped
hir
&
made
to
hir
sacrifices
,
as
Origene
writeth
,
whereof
being
accus●d
by
Demophilus
,
he
was
constrained
to
abandon
Athens
,
where
he
had
remained
and
written
xxx
.
yeares
,
and
saued
him selfe
by
flighte
.
Plato
(
who
onely
amongest
the
Philosophers
merited
the
name
of
diuine
)
was
not
so
supersticious
,
but
he
would
aswel
knowe
what
was
humanitie
,
as
he
had
bene
diligent
to
searche
the
secretes
of
the
heauens
,
that
he
would
often
times
behold
and
remaine
with
humaine
bodies
,
as
is
wel
notified
of
him
by
kéeping
companie
with
A●chenasse
,
who
although
she
had
gyuen
hir selfe
ouer
to
a
number
in
hir
youth
,
notwithstanding
when
she
was
abandoned
of
others
,
Plato
receyued
hir
,
being
so
much
assotted
in
hir
,
that
he
not
only
loued
hir
,
but
made
certain
verses
in
hir
praise
,
lamenting
that
he
should
so
muche
in
the
sight
of
al
men
embrace
the
loue
of
so
many
olde
wrinkels
,
as
Atheneus
the
Greeke
authour
writeth
in
his
.xiij.
booke
de
ses
Dipnosophistes
.
Socrates
whose
maiestie
and
grauitie
was
so
much
renoumed
&
celebrated
by
the
Auncients
,
that
they
write
this
wonder
of
him
,
that
he
was
alwayes
one
man
,
in
sorte
that
for
any
Eclips
of
fortune
,
prosperitie
or
aduersitie
,
they
neuer
at
any
time
founde
mutation
in
hym
,
notwithstanding
he
was
not
so
sterne
or
seuere
in
his
actions
,
but
the
loue
of
his
Aspasie
did
at
all
times
mollifie
the
same
,
as
Clearchus
maketh
report
vnto
vs
by
writing
,
in
the
firste
booke
of
his
Amours
.
And
like
as
I
haue
broughte
these
thrée
to
lighte
,
so
could
I
rehearse
a
greate
number
of
others
,
as
Demosthenes
,
Isocrates
,
Pericles
&
many
others
,
whose
amorous
and
lasciuious
loues
the
Greeke
Historians
haue
sufficiently
discouered
,
that
in
reading
of
them
,
I
haue
muche
maruell
that
the
greatnesse
of
their
studie
,
science
&
wisedome
,
could
not
moderate
suche
motions
&
flames
,
but
that
the
smoke
of
their
wanton
dealings
remaineth
to
their
posteritie
.
Wherefore
Lays
,
so
muche
renowmed
amongest
the
loste
women
,
was
one
daye
in
a
greate
coller
against
diuers
which
praised
very
earnestly
the
life
&
maners
of
all
the
learned
&
wise
Philosophers
of
Athenes
,
&
saide
vnto
some
of
them
,
I
knowe
not
(
saith
she
)
what
is
their
knowledge
,
neither
what
is
their
science
,
neither
what
bookes
your
Philosophers
studie
,
whome
you
so
much
commende
,
but
I
knowe
this
very
well
,
that
I
being
but
a
woman
,
&
besides
that
I
neuer
red
in
the
schooles
at
Athenes
,
yet
haue
I
séene
very
often
the
wise
men
come
here
to
my
schoole
,
where
,
of
graue
Philosophers
they
became
folishe
louers
.
Let
vs
therefore
leaue
these
Philosophers
at
reste
,
and
search
out
others
:
for
whosoeuer
would
make
a
Callender
of
al
those
,
who
haue
made
them selues
subiecte
to
loue
,
should
rather
make
a
whole
booke
thereof
,
than
a
chapter
.
Menetor
(
as
Atheneus
reciteth
)
maketh
mention
of
an
amorous
historie
,
worthie
to
be
noted
in
our
wonders
,
for
that
there
is
nothing
more
rare
in
Nature
,
than
to
sée
hir
which
loueth
well
,
willing
to
make
partition
to
an
other
of
that
,
which
was
so
deare
vnto
hir
,
the
whiche
some
times
chaunced
in
a
notable
historie
that
we
haue
to
write
of
.
Atheneus
maketh
mention
of
a
common
woman
,
greatly
renoumed
for
hir
beautie
,
whose
name
was
Plangon
Milesienne
,
&
as
she
was
beautiful
,
so
was
she
desired
of
many
great
Lordes
:
But
amongest
others
,
she
had
a
yong
man
called
Colophomen
,
a
man
exquisite
in
beautie
,
whome
she
commonly
plaid
withall
,
&
who
aboue
all
others
enioyed
the
best
part
in
hir
.
Notwithstanding
,
as
these
lasciuious
loues
be
for
the
most
part
grounded
on
tickle
&
vncertaine
foundations
,
that
all
the
building
commeth
in
the
ende
to
vtter
decaye
&
ruine
:
euen
so
there
hapned
such
a
Ielousie
betwixte
Plangon
&
hir
friend
,
for
that
she
vnderstoode
he
loued
an
other
called
Bachide
Samienne
,
one
nothing
inferiour
to
hir
for
beautie
&
other
douries
of
Nature
.
Wherin
being
assailed
with
this
new
Ielousie
,
she
determined
to
make
truce
with
hir
loue
,
&
to
giue
the
farewel
to
this
yong
gentleman
.
Whervpon
this
yong
man
,
who
wished
rather
to
die
than
to
become
a
stranger
to
hir
,
in
whom
consisted
the
confort
&
solace
of
his
life
began
to
embrace
&
cherish
hir
as
he
was
wonte
to
do
,
but
she
as
cold
as
the
yse
of
the
mountaigne
,
made
no
accompte
of
al
his
plaints
,
sighes
&
lamentations
,
requesting
that
he
wold
shun
al
places
of
hir
repaire
,
without
making
him
further
to
vnderstande
the
cause
of
hir
displeasure
:
the
yong
man
touched
more
neare
the
quicke
with
hir
new
refusal
,
prostrated
him selfe
at
hir
féete
all
bedewed
with
teares
,
exclaming
that
if
she
deferred
to
giue
him
remedie
,
or
otherwise
relieue
him
by
the
influence
of
some
gracious
beame
of
pitie
,
he
should
presentely
perishe
.
Plangon
moued
with
rage
,
pitie
,
and
loue
,
sayde
vnto
hym
,
lette
me
not
fynde
thee
duryng
thy
life
in
my
presence
,
vnlesse
thou
present
me
with
the
chain
of
golde
,
so
muche
celebrated
of
Bacchide
Samienne
:
wherfore
the
yong
man
without
other
replie
went
to
Bacchide
,
to
whome
hauyng
made
vnderstande
from
point
to
poynt
the
furie
of
the
flames
and
ardent
amitie
which
he
bare
to
Plangon
,
vanquished
of
pitie
&
loue
,
gaue
vnto
him
hir
chain
,
with
charge
that
he
should
forthwith
present
it
vnto
hir
,
who
had
so
greuously
tormented
hym
:
wherin
she
shewed
hir selfe
very
liberall
and
bountifull
,
seing
that
the
Historians
write
,
that
all
the
treasures
which
she
had
gathered
by
little
and
little
duryng
all
hir
life
of
those
whiche
loued
hir
,
was
melted
and
put
into
that
Chaine
,
whiche
was
of
monstrous
greatnesse
,
and
also
kept
of
hir
with
great
care
for
the
only
relief
of
hir
in
hir
old
age
,
if
fortune
suffred
hir
to
be
pinched
with
pouertie
.
The
yong
man
hauyng
thus
caught
the
praie
he
moste
desired
,
went
to
fynde
out
Plangon
,
to
whome
he
offered
the
chaine
,
making
hir
to
vnderstande
the
liberalitie
of
his
auncient
friend
,
betwéene
whom
neither
time
nor
distance
of
place
,
nor
other
sinister
accident
coulde
extinguishe
their
friendship
:
wherewith
Plangon
,
maruelling
of
the
loue
and
liberalitie
of
hir
companion
,
hauyng
a
noble
heart
,
and
not
willing
to
giue
place
to
Bacchide
,
neither
in
good
wil
nor
bountie
,
sent
to
hir
again
hir
chaine
,
louyng
then
more
feruently
the
yong
man
,
than
she
had
done
at
any
tyme
before
:
and
that
which
is
moste
wonderfull
,
imparted
hir
loue
to
Bacchide
,
being
contente
the
yong
man
shoulde
be
common
to
them
bothe
.
Whiche
made
the
Greekes
with
great
admiration
to
name
hir
after
Pasiphyle
.
Wherin
being
now
so
ancred
in
maters
of
wonderfull
loues
,
we
must
search
the
most
rare
&
maruellous
histories
,
amongst
whome
I
do
not
remember
,
there
haue
bene
any
dames
in
all
the
worlde
,
whiche
haue
demeaned
their
loue
with
more
greate
wonder
,
neither
which
haue
●●te
a
more
eternall
witnesse
to
their
posteritie
of
their
wanton
and
lasciuious
liues
,
than
Lamie
,
Flora
and
Lays
,
of
whome
I
will
write
the
life
according
as
Pausanias
the
Greeke
,
and
Manilius
the
Latin
,
haue
writen
in
their
bookes
entreating
of
noble
louing
women
.
But
aboue
all
others
I
will
folow
Anthonius
of
Gueuare
,
Bishop
of
Mon●demo
,
in
a
learned
treatise
which
he
hath
made
of
this
matter
.
These
three
Dames
haue
bene
thrée
of
the
most
faire
&
most
famous
women
of
the
worlde
,
whiche
at
any
time
were
either
borne
in
Asia
or
nourished
in
Europe
,
and
of
whome
the
Historiographers
haue
moste
talked
,
and
by
whome
moste
Princes
haue
come
to
ruine
and
perdition
.
It
is
written
of
them
for
a
wonder
,
that
they
so
well
charmed
those
which
loued
them
,
that
they
were
neuer
lefte
of
any
Prince
whiche
loued
them
,
nor
denied
at
any
time
,
anye
thing
they
required
:
&
further
it
is
written
that
these
.iij.
women
as
they
neuer
mocked
any
man
,
so
they
were
not
mocked
of
any
.
The
Historians
write
that
these
.iij.
Courtizans
during
their
life
,
were
.iij.
of
the
moste
riche
Courtizans
of
the
worlde
,
&
after
their
decease
lefte
most
great
memorie
of
them
,
for
euery
of
them
where
they
dyed
,
did
erecte
a
great
pillour
of
stones
,
to
continue
a
remembrance
of
them
:
and
besides
that
euery
one
of
them
were
by
Nature
beautiful
,
yet
had
they
a
further
particular
gyfte
to
allure
&
entice
their
louers
to
loue
them
.
The
engin
wherewith
Lamie
entrapped
hir
louers
,
procéeded
of
regarde
,
for
by
the
drawing
of
hir
eyes
she
enflamed
the
beholders
.
Flora
wanne
hirs
by
hir
wonderful
eloquence
.
And
Lays
allured
by
hir
swéete
&
pleasant
hermonie
.
Wherefore
the
King
Demetrius
,
sodainely
receiuing
the
glaunce
of
the
eye
of
Lamie
,
was
taken
in
the
net
,
and
that
newe
fire
in
processe
of
time
gained
so
much
ouer
him
,
that
he
liued
not
but
in
hir
,
&
not
only
gaue
hir
all
he
had
,
but
also
abandoned
his
wife
Euxonie
to
followe
his
Lamie
.
Wherefore
Plutarke
reciteth
in
the
life
of
Demetrius
,
that
the
Athenians
hauing
gyuen
vnto
him
.xj.
talents
of
siluer
to
ayde
and
paye
his
great
armie
,
he
made
a
present
of
all
the
saide
summe
to
his
Lamie
,
wherat
the
Athenians
wer
maruellously
greued
,
to
sée
their
mony
so
euil
imployed
.
This
miserable
King
Demetrius
doated
so
extremely
in
the
loue
of
his
Lamie
,
that
he
honored
hir
as
a
God
,
swering
by
hir
,
as
he
accustomed
to
do
by
his
Gods
,
till
death
&
fortune
which
cuts
asunder
the
fillet
of
those
delites
,
&
sends
ende
to
all
such
enterprises
,
suffred
Lamie
to
die
,
whereupon
that
poore
King
,
felt
himself
so
griped
,
that
as
some
write
of
him
,
he
kissed
hir
,
and
embraced
hir
after
hir
death
:
and
not
content
with
this
Idolatrie
,
he
made
hir
be
buried
before
one
of
the
windowes
of
his
house
,
and
when
any
of
his
friends
asked
the
occasion
wherefore
he
buried
hir
in
that
place
,
he
aunswered
them
,
sighing
dipely
:
the
law
of
friendship
of
Lamie
is
so
strongly
graffed
in
my
heart
,
that
I
knowe
not
wherein
to
satisfie
the
loue
she
bare
me
,
&
the
bonde
which
I
owe
to
hir
for
the
same
,
if
not
to
put
hir
in
such
a
place
,
that
by
viewe
therof
my
poore
eyes
may
bewaile
dayly
the
death
of
hir
,
and
my
sorowful
harte
continually
thinke
thereof
.
Whereby
the
dolor
&
sorow
that
Demetrius
had
for
the
death
of
Lamie
,
was
so
great
and
extreme
,
that
all
the
Philosophers
of
Athens
were
to
dispute
thereof
,
whether
of
these
twoo
things
were
most
to
be
estéemed
,
either
the
teares
&
sorow
which
he
suffred
for
hir
,
or
the
riches
which
he
spent
in
the
obsequies
&
pomps
of
hir
burial
.
Within
a
yere
&
.ij.
monethes
after
the
death
of
Lamie
,
died
King
Demetrius
.
The
second
amorous
Dame
,
named
Lays
,
spoken
of
before
,
was
the
daughter
of
a
great
Sacrificatour
of
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
a
man
so
expert
in
the
arte
Magicall
,
that
he
prophecied
the
perdition
of
his
daughter
incontinent
after
hir
natiuitie
.
This
Lays
(
as
hir
companion
)
had
a
King
for
hir
friende
,
who
was
the
renoumed
Pirrhus
,
with
whome
she
went
into
Italie
,
in
the
expedition
and
warres
he
made
against
the
Romains
,
remaining
there
a
long
time
in
his
campe
,
&
after
returned
with
him
from
the
warres
:
notwithstanding
it
is
written
of
hir
,
that
she
neuer
gaue
hir selfe
to
one
man
alone
.
This
Lays
was
so
sufficiently
furnished
with
al
perfections
of
beautie
,
and
ornaments
of
Nature
,
that
if
she
would
haue
bene
continent
,
and
not
common
in
hir
loue
,
there
had
not
bene
so
constant
a
Prince
in
the
world
,
which
woulde
not
haue
desired
hyr
,
and
not
denied
to
perfourme
what
she
had
demaunded
of
him
.
Being
returned
from
Italie
into
Grece
▪
she
remained
at
Corinthe
as
Aulus
Gelius
writeth
,
and
there
was
soughte
vnto
of
many
Kings
and
noble
men
,
whome
she
courted
and
dandled
with
such
dissimuled
sleightes
in
loue
,
that
if
hir
louers
were
vnfainedly
passioned
and
burned
extremely
in
the
desire
of
hir
beautie
,
she
tooke
a
singular
pleasure
to
smile
and
ieste
at
their
simplicitie
and
folly
,
being
besides
,
noted
for
one
of
the
women
of
the
worlde
,
who
excéeded
the
reste
in
making
gayne
&
proffit
of
hir
loue
I
haue
red
one
wonder
of
hyr
,
whiche
I
neuer
hearde
of
in
any
but
in
hir
,
that
is
,
that
she
neuer
shewed
affection
to
any
man
,
neither
was
she
in
loue
with
anye
man
,
whiche
coulde
be
knowen
.
This
Lays
died
in
the
Citie
of
Corinthe
,
being
of
the
age
of
lxxij
.
yeares
:
the
death
of
whome
,
as
it
was
muche
desired
of
manye
honeste
Matrones
,
so
was
it
asmuche
lamented
of
many
wanton
louers
.
The
third
Dame
of
the
world
,
was
named
Flora
,
which
was
an
Italian
,
farre
surmounting
the
twoo
others
in
generositie
&
noble
discent
:
for
she
was
issued
of
a
certaine
Romain
Knight
,
greatly
renoumed
in
the
feates
of
warre
,
who
deceassed
with
his
wife
,
leauing
this
yong
mayde
of
the
age
of
xv
.
yeares
,
no
lesse
charged
with
riches
than
endewed
with
greate
beautie
,
&
the
only
doughter
of
hir
parents
:
In
such
sorte
that
as
the
yong
Damsel
was
yong
,
riche
,
beautifull
,
&
enioying
a
libertie
without
controlement
,
which
be
the
greatest
baudes
of
the
worlde
,
and
chiefe
meanes
to
make
a
woman
glide
in
suche
slippery
pathes
●
séeing
all
these
meanes
,
she
did
determine
to
goe
vnto
the
warres
of
Affrique
,
where
she
made
sale
both
of
hir
person
and
honour
:
and
so
florished
in
the
time
of
the
firste
warres
of
Punique
,
when
the
Consull
Manileus
was
sente
to
Carthage
,
who
spente
more
monie
in
making
loue
to
Flora
,
than
in
the
conqueste
of
his
enimies
.
And
like
as
this
Damsell
was
issued
of
a
more
gentle
and
noble
race
,
than
the
other
twoo
before
recited
:
euen
so
she
shewed
hir
greatnesse
in
the
choise
of
hir
louers
,
for
I
neuer
red
that
she
gaue
hir selfe
ouer
to
meane
and
pettie
Companions
,
as
Lays
or
Lamie
did
,
but
caused
to
be
set
vp
a●scrol
ouer
hir
gate
,
which
said
:
King
,
Prince
Dictatour
,
Consul
,
Censour
,
Bishop
and
Questour
may
knock
and
enter
,
not
speaking
of
Emperour
or
Cesar
,
for
these
twoo
famous
names
,
were
not
of
long
time
after
created
by
the
Romaines
,
in
suche
sorte
,
that
she
neuer
committed
hir selfe
,
but
to
men
of
high
degrée
,
dignitie
and
greate
richesse
,
saying
alwayes
that
a
woman
of
greate
beautie
shoulde
be
asmuch
estemed
,
as
she
values
and
accomptes
of
hir selfe
:
Albeit
Lays
and
Flora
were
contrary
in
doings
,
for
Lays
woulde
be
payde
hir
hire
before
she
had
perfourmed
hir
worke
.
But
Flora
,
without
making
accompte
either
of
golde
or
siluer
,
would
be
gouerned
of
hir
louer
.
And
being
one
daye
asked
the
cause
of
that
,
she
aunswered
.
I
committe
my
person
to
Princes
and
noble
men
,
to
the
ende
they
maye
deale
with
me
,
as
noble
men
oughte
to
do
,
for
I
sweare
by
all
oure
Gods
,
that
there
was
neuer
man
gaue
me
so
litle
,
but
that
I
had
more
than
I
looked
for
,
&
double
to
that
I
demaunded
:
saying
that
a
sage
woman
ought
not
to
make
price
of
hir
loue
,
for
the
amorous
pleasure
she
doth
to
any
man
,
but
rather
for
the
loue
she
beareth
to
him
,
for
that
al
things
in
the
world
be
priced
at
a
certaine
rate
,
except
Loue
,
which
can
not
be
payed
but
wyth
loue
.
Wherfore
all
the
Embassadours
of
the
worlde
whiche
came
into
Italy
,
caried
back
as
greate
and
seueral
reports
of
the
beautie
and
noblenesse
of
Flora
,
as
of
the
Publike
weale
of
Rome
,
for
that
it
séemed
as
monstrous
a
thing
to
sée
the
riches
of
hir
house
,
hir
beautie
,
the
princes
&
noble
men
who
dayly
required
hir
,
as
also
to
behold
the
great
presents
they
made
vnto
hir
:
for
looke
what
day
she
passed
on
horsebacke
in
Rome
,
the
viewe
of
hir
&
hir
attire
,
gaue
sufficient
occasion
to
all
the
Citizens
to
talke
thereof
one
moneth
after
.
She
dyed
at
the
age
of
.lx.
yeres
,
leauing
hir
wealth
and
riches
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
as
hir
onely
heires
,
whiche
was
esteemed
not
onely
sufficient
to
haue
edified
the
walles
of
Rome
,
if
they
had
bene
vtterly
in
ruine
and
decaye
,
but
also
to
haue
redeemed
the
common
wealth
.
Wherwith
giuing
ende
to
the
discourses
of
these
Women
,
there
resteth
to
searche
oute
some
other
cause
more
straunge
and
rare
in
oure
wonderfull
loues
.
Cornelius
and
Suetonius
write
,
that
the
abhominable
tyrant
Nero
,
did
not
only
offend
grieuously
in
the
abuse
of
a
number
of
honest
and
chaste
virgins
,
but
also
causing
to
be
gelded
a
faire
yong
boy
,
whome
he
named
Sporus
,
with
intent
to
transforme
hym
into
the
vse
of
a
woman
,
he
maried
hym
with
open
solemnitie
,
vsing
him
in
the
place
of
his
wyfe
,
touching
the
exercise
of
mariage
,
and
assigned
dowrie
and
portion
accordyng
to
the
order
.
And
whether
may
we
terme
it
an
act
of
wonderfull
loue
or
effect
of
doating
foly
?
Herodotus
reporteth
of
the
daughter
of
Cheopes
Kyng
of
Egypte
,
who
hauyng
consumed
his
treasure
and
reuenue
in
the
supplie
of
a
hundred
thousande
workmen
,
labouring
vpon
a
moste
sumptuous
Pile
whiche
he
made
,
and
being
as
destitute
of
money
,
as
voyde
of
meanes
to
get
it
,
commaunded
his
daughter
to
commit
hir selfe
to
sensuall
prostitution
,
and
that
with
charge
,
that
she
should
not
only
racke
hir
honoure
to
a
high
price
,
but
also
refuse
none
,
whose
companie
broughte
commoditie
,
which
she
performed
accordingly
,
demaunding
of
euery
one
that
delt
with
hir
,
a
stone
,
by
whose
gaine
was
raised
so
much
as
builded
the
Pyramides
,
or
hyll
whiche
carieth
in
the
front
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
foote
.
Ludouicus
Vartomanus
writeth
,
that
there
is
an
other
maner
of
makyng
of
loue
at
this
day
in
vse
in
a
certaine
prouince
of
Indie
,
named
Tarnasseri
,
which
is
no
lesse
wonderful
than
the
precedent
before
recited
,
if
the
experience
wer
to
be
seene
:
he
declareth
,
that
when
a
yong
man
is
enamored
of
any
dame
,
desiring
to
make
hir
vnderstand
the
flames
of
his
loue
,
he
taketh
a
piece
of
woullen
cloth
dipped
in
oyle
,
and
putting
therto
fire
,
coucheth
the
same
vpon
his
naked
arme
,
enduring
that
flame
vntill
the
cloth
be
cleane
consumed
,
without
shewyng
any
kinde
of
dolour
,
testifying
by
this
,
that
he
is
so
strongly
embraced
with
the
loue
of
his
lady
,
that
there
is
no
kind
of
torment
or
martirdome
vnder
the
heauens
,
whiche
he
woulde
not
taste
or
be
partaker
of
for
hir
sake
.
But
to
the
ende
we
should
not
tast
too
much
of
these
filthy
and
stinking
loues
,
I
wil
shewe
you
,
that
there
is
to
be
founde
as
great
wonders
in
chaste
and
vertuous
loue
,
whiche
is
sufficientely
proued
by
sundry
examples
,
of
late
written
by
my
brother
G.
Fenton
,
in
his
boke
of
Tragical
Discourses
.
For
what
is
more
strange
in
Nature
than
to
sée
a
man
sacrifice
him selfe
to
accompanie
to
death
the
person
whom
he
loueth
?
And
notwithstanding
they
haue
found
a
numbre
of
examples
of
women
,
which
be
more
tender
&
feareful
than
men
.
The
chast
Porcia
,
daughter
of
Cato
,
loued
so
entierly
hir
husband
Brutus
,
that
after
she
vnderstode
he
was
slain
in
Thessaly
,
in
the
fields
Phillipiques
,
V●serius
Max.
lib.
4.
for
that
she
could
not
presently
get
a
knife
to
kil
hir self
,
she
deuoured
burning
coales
.
Cleopatra
,
late
quéene
of
Egipt
,
nothing
inferior
in
frendship
to
the
partie
aforesayd
,
hauing
heard
of
the
death
of
hir
husband
Anthonie
,
although
she
was
warely
garded
by
Octauius
Cesar
,
who
would
not
she
should
kil
hir self
,
yet
notwithstanding
their
great
care
to
preuent
such
a
mischief
,
as
Apianus
Alexandrinus
writeth
,
she
was
destroyed
by
a
cruel
kinde
of
torment
,
for
she
made
hir self
to
be
deuoured
of
serpentes
.
Neither
let
vs
forget
Arthemise
quéene
of
Carie
in
Greece
,
who
after
she
knew
the
king
Mausolus
hir
husband
was
dead
,
she
dreyned
wel
nigh
al
the
watrishe
powers
of
hir
body
by
teares
:
&
after
she
had
sufficiently
lamented
,
she
caused
to
be
made
so
excellent
a
sepulchre
,
that
it
was
put
amongst
the
maruels
of
the
world
:
&
not
content
with
this
,
esteming
the
body
of
him
that
had
ben
the
organ
of
hir
life
,
not
sufficiently
honored
with
so
sumptuous
a
tombe
,
vnlesse
she
serued
him
as
a
sepulchre
hir self
,
caused
al
the
bones
of
hir
husband
to
be
subtilly
beaten
to
pouder
,
which
she
ordinarily
vsed
in
hir
meat
&
drinke
till
they
wer
consumed
.
We
should
not
maruel
of
these
wonderful
flames
of
loue
,
which
enchaunt
&
charm
so
wel
the
humain
sense
,
that
they
do
not
only
walk
incurable
by
al
the
most
sensible
parts
of
our
friends
,
but
the
more
is
,
they
make
vs
very
often
to
become
mad
,
frantike
,
&
without
reason
,
as
appered
by
a
yong
gentleman
,
issued
of
the
best
house
of
Athens
,
who
of
extreme
sorow
died
,
for
that
they
wold
not
suffer
him
to
cherish
&
loue
an
image
of
Venus
,
of
which
he
was
greatly
enamored
.
And
bisides
,
it
is
most
strange
,
that
the
contagious
tickling
of
this
amorous
venim
,
doth
not
only
touch
the
humain
creatures
reasonable
,
but
also
the
infection
therof
corrupt's
brute
beasts
.
Which
Plutarch
witnesseth
in
an
experience
of
an
elephant
,
who
with
Aristophanes
of
Alexandrie
,
●oued
a
maide
,
to
whome
the
beast
did
as
liberally
and
frankly
impart
his
amorous
desire
and
zeale
by
secrete
and
simple
signes
,
as
Aristophanes
by
all
the
eloquence
he
could
deuise
:
neither
is
it
so
straunge
altogether
,
that
brute
beastes
do
loue
creatures
resonable
,
seing
they
ar
oftenti●●●
so
pressed
and
pricked
forwarde
with
their
amorous
〈◊〉
,
that
they
are
seene
in
diuers
sorts
&
kindes
to
vse
force
against
women
.
Wherof
Edouart
in
his
histories
of
beasts
,
giueth
an
example
of
a
certain
kinde
of
rough
or
shaghaired
apes
in
some
countreys
of
India
,
against
whome
,
the
people
vse
a
special
defence
to
kepe
them
from
their
townes
and
houses
,
for
that
when
they
feele
any
motion
of
nature
,
or
rather
prouoked
with
desire
of
filthy
lust
,
they
neither
spare
mayde
,
widow
nor
wife
,
nor
regarde
estate
,
condition
,
or
degree
of
women
.
Wherof
haue
ben
founde
diuers
proues
in
sundry
vnhappie
women
that
stand
not
vpon
their
gar●
against
the
furie
of
such
beasts
.
Saxonius
in
his
tenth
boke
of
the
historie
of
the
Danes
,
writeth
(
as
of
most
credit
and
truthe
)
that
a
Beare
in
Swetya
,
serching
his
pray
vpon
the
Mountaines
,
met
by
chaunce
a
Shephierds
wife
,
whome
he
caried
to
his
denne
,
where
in
place
to
deuoure
hir
,
hée
conuerted
his
hunger
into
pleasure
and
vse
of
hir
body
.
And
it
is
more
maruellous
,
that
the
furie
and
violence
of
Loue
is
so
great
,
that
the
wilde
,
brutall
and
cruel
beastes
do
not
onely
féele
the
same
:
but
(
which
more
is
)
the
Trées
and
liuely
Plantes
of
the
earth
,
the
whiche
we
sée
,
shewe
a
certaine
likenesse
and
affinitie
of
loue
:
in
such
sort
that
as
Theophrastus
and
Plinie
haue
written
,
there
be
diuers
Trées
and
Plants
,
which
if
you
take
away
the
males
,
and
place
them
farre
from
the
females
,
they
presently
wither
,
and
continue
in
perpetuall
barennesse
.
As
we
may
sée
of
the
Uine
,
who
imbraceth
the
Elme
,
ioying
and
reioycing
much
at
his
presence
.
In
like
sorte
the
Iuie
,
whiche
is
so
great
a
louer
of
certain
Trées
,
that
it
accompanieth
them
after
their
death
:
Which
gaue
occasion
to
the
Auncients
,
that
when
they
tooke
vpon
them
to
depaint
perfect
friendship
,
they
expressed
the
same
by
the
trunke
of
a
deade
trée
,
enuironed
about
with
Iuie
.
Wherfore
to
put
end
to
these
moste
wonderfull
thyngs
,
the
secretaries
of
nature
do
acknowledge
,
that
ther
is
also
a
secret
amitie
amongst
mettals
&
stones
:
for
proofe
of
the
Adamant
louing
yron
draweth
it
to
him
,
&
hauing
caught
it
,
holdeth
it
insuche
sort
,
that
it
séemeth
to
be
grieued
and
touched
with
a
certain
ielousy
,
when
they
offer
to
take
it
from
him
.
There
is
also
shewed
maruellous
puissance
of
frendship
in
mettals
,
whiche
discouered
,
shew
wonderfull
effects
of
amitie
,
the
whiche
is
sufficiently
experimented
in
golde
whiche
we
sée
so
manifestly
affected
to
quicksiluer
,
that
being
plunged
therein
,
séemeth
incontinent
rauished
&
captiue
thervnto
,
by
force
of
some
furious
flame
of
Loue
.
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
a
Monster
,
out
of
whose
bellie
issued
an
other
man
,
all
whole
,
reseruyng
the
head
.
CHAP.
xxiij
.
OCellus
Lucianus
,
a
Greeke
Philosopher
,
in
a
certain
little
worke
whiche
he
made
,
treating
as
well
of
the
nature
of
all
things
,
as
of
generation
,
shewyng
vnto
vs
,
that
we
ought
not
to
goe
to
the
holy
state
of
matrimonie
for
voluptuousnesse
&
plesure
(
which
oftentimes
is
not
absent
)
but
that
our
principal
intent
ought
only
to
be
for
procreation
,
which
is
not
ordeined
of
the
Almightie
for
plesure
only
,
but
for
the
perpetual
conseruation
&
permanency
of
humain
society
:
wherfore
being
impossible
,
that
a
mortal
man
shold
liue
always
,
God
supplied
that
default
by
continual
and
perpetuall
generation
,
to
the
ende
that
the
earth
mighte
be
multiplied
,
the
common
weales
peopled
,
&
the
humain
societies
conserued
.
In
consideration
wherof
,
we
must
cut
of
al
these
generations
,
which
be
made
against
the
ordinance
of
nature
:
for
by
the
meanes
it
often
hapneth
,
that
the
frute
springing
therby
is
vnclean
,
miserable
,
monstrous
,
vicious
,
odious
&
detestable
,
aswel
to
spirites
&
deuils
,
as
to
men
&
families
.
And
of
these
vnlauful
copulations
&
licentious
dealing
,
oftentimes
were
borne
monstrous
infantes
:
As
we
may
sée
in
beholding
this
before
figured
,
out
of
whose
bely
issued
an
other
man
,
wel
formed
in
al
proportions
&
membres
,
reseruing
the
head
.
Like
as
this
man
was
of
the
age
of
.xl.
yeres
when
he
was
séene
in
Fraunce
,
in
the
yere
1530.
Euen
so
he
bare
the
body
betwixt
his
armes
with
great
maruel
to
al
the
worlde
,
which
assembled
in
great
troupes
to
sée
him
.
Wherupon
they
sayd
,
he
was
begotten
of
some
common
woman
,
who
had
giuen
hir self
indifferently
to
al
commers
.
Min●
author
séemeth
to
haue
séene
him
at
Valence
,
in
the
very
same
form
you
sée
him
here
pictured
,
at
such
time
as
monsier
de
Coras
red
the
Ciuil
lawes
there
:
afterwards
they
saw
him
nigh
Paris
,
in
a
town
called
Montlehery
,
as
many
haue
witnessed
:
besides
that
the
good
man
Iohn
Longis
,
printer
in
that
vniuersitie
,
assured
me
,
that
hauing
with
others
taken
the
sayd
person
at
the
sayd
Montlehery
,
deuoyde
of
the
sayd
monster
,
●nquired
of
him
what
was
become
of
the
deformed
creature
which
they
had
sene
in
times
past
spring
out
of
his
body
.
¶
Notable
histories
of
many
Plants
,
with
their
propreties
and
vertues
,
together
with
a
wonderful
roote
of
Baara
,
written
of
by
Iosephus
the
Hebrue
author
.
CHAP.
xxiiij
.
IF
there
be
any
thing
worthy
to
be
considered
of
in
all
the
principall
parts
of
physike
,
certainly
it
is
that
which
brings
vs
to
the
knowledge
and
searchyng
forth
of
the
nature
and
propretie
of
Plants
:
for
bisides
the
common
vtilitie
which
they
bring
to
mankind
,
yet
shall
we
discouer
therin
an
antiquitie
so
greate
,
as
we
can
not
lerne
or
attain
vnto
,
without
extreme
admiration
:
for
lyke
as
euery
arte
was
inuented
almost
as
soon
as
God
had
created
man
,
&
afterward
augmented
by
the
industrie
of
man
:
Euen
so
the
herbs
&
plants
immediatly
after
the
creation
of
the
elements
at
such
tyme
as
ther
liued
no
man
vpon
the
earth
,
sprong
(
folowing
the
commaundement
of
the
Lorde
)
from
the
caues
and
entrailes
of
the
earth
,
garnished
with
their
propre
and
diuine
vertues
.
Which
besides
that
Moses
the
great
Lawyer
of
God
,
sufficiently
proueth
in
Exodus
,
we
may
also
alleage
the
opinion
and
witnesse
of
the
auncient
Greeke
poetes
,
as
Orpheus
Museus
,
and
Hesiodus
,
who
haue
treated
of
the
praise
of
Penyroyal
,
as
also
hath
done
Homerus
of
Alisier
,
and
others
,
as
in
like
maner
Pithagoras
,
hath
commended
the
Eschallottus
,
Crisippus
,
Chou
,
and
Zeno
the
Caprier
:
besides
it
is
a
thyng
most
straunge
,
that
Salomon
king
of
the
Iewes
,
Euax
,
king
of
the
Arabians
,
Iuba
king
of
the
Mauritans
,
were
so
curious
,
not
only
to
know
the
names
and
propreties
of
plantes
,
but
also
the
moste
part
of
them
haue
diligently
written
therof
.
Others
haue
entertained
great
philosophers
,
and
A●borists
in
diuers
deserts
of
Asia
,
Europe
,
and
Affrike
,
for
to
discouer
the
secrets
of
herbes
and
plants
.
Further
it
is
a
thing
moste
maruellous
,
that
a
great
number
of
plantes
muche
renoumed
,
haue
taken
their
names
of
many
kings
,
as
Gentiane
toke
the
name
of
Gentius
king
of
the
Illyrians
,
Lymachie
of
Lyzimachus
king
of
the
Macedonians
,
Teucrium
was
inuented
by
Teucer
,
Achilea
of
Achilles
,
Arthemisia
,
of
Arthemise
quéene
of
Carie.
But
nowe
it
resteth
for
vs
as
me
séemeth
,
hauing
searched
very
narrowely
the
Antiquitie
and
prayses
of
Plantes
,
to
be
as
diligent
,
following
oure
custome
,
in
séeking
forth
if
we
can
fynd
amongst
hearbes
,
any
thyng
monstrous
,
wonderful
or
straunge
,
as
we
haue
●one
in
the
moste
parte
of
other
thyngs
contayned
vnder
the
concauitie
of
Heauen
.
The
Auncients
haue
reknowleged
,
I
know
not
by
what
meanes
,
the
maruelous
efficaci●
of
a
plant
,
which
they
called
Agnus
castus
,
whose
leaues
are
like
vnto
the
Oliues
:
for
all
those
,
who
haue
written
of
the
Nature
and
propertie
of
this
plante
,
saye
that
it
resisteth
the
sinne
of
the
fleshe
,
and
that
those
which
either
carie
the
same
about
them
,
or
drinke
the
iuice
thereof
,
be
neuer
tempted
at
any
time
to
incontinencie
:
for
whiche
occasion
the
maides
in
olde
time
,
bare
the
braunches
and
bowes
of
that
hearbe
in
their
hande
,
and
made
garlandes
therof
to
weare
vpon
their
heads
,
thinking
therby
to
make
die
&
estinguish
the
heates
of
the
flesh
.
Wherefore
Discorides
in
the
.xv.
chapter
of
his
first
booke
,
treating
of
the
Nature
of
plants
,
sayeth
that
the
Greeks
named
this
tree
Agnos
,
that
is
to
saie
chaste
,
for
by
that
the
Ladies
sometime
in
the
Citie
of
Athens
,
garded
their
chastitie
,
by
making
their
beads
thereof
,
and
doing
sacrifice
therewith
to
Ceres
.
Euen
as
we
haue
described
the
singularitie
of
Agnus
Castus
which
defends
the
chastetie
of
such
persons
as
vse
the
same
:
so
are
we
nowe
to
make
mention
of
an
other
hearbe
altogether
contrarie
to
the
Nature
of
Agnus
Castus
,
and
as
who
would
saye
his
mortall
enimie
,
for
it
makes
suche
as
vse
the
same
,
lasciuious
,
prompte
and
readie
to
the
Uenerian
actes
:
The
Auncients
haue
named
this
hearbe
Satirium
,
for
that
the
Satires
and
sauage
Gods
,
were
the
inuentours
of
this
plante
,
for
the
better
satisfying
of
theyr
lusts
and
concupiscence
when
they
wente
to
playe
by
the
forrests
&
caues
with
the
Nimphes
.
Albeit
the
Greeks
cal
it
Orchis
or
Cmo●orchis
,
for
that
,
that
this
roote
is
like
the
twoo
genitories
of
a
dogge
,
in
such
sorte
that
it
séemes
that
Nature
woulde
haue
lefte
some
marke
and
token
in
this
roote
,
for
to
shewe
the
maruellous
effects
or
works
natural
.
Wherefore
those
then
,
sayeth
Discorides
in
his
third
booke
and
.xxij.
chapter
which
he
writeth
of
plantes
,
which
desire
to
haue
the
companie
of
women
,
ought
to
vse
this
roote
,
for
that
it
makes
men
prompte
&
readie
to
the
exercise
and
worke
of
Venus
,
and
as
they
saye
,
this
roote
being
holden
in
the
hande
,
prouoketh
a
man
to
desire
the
pleasure
of
a
woman
.
Bisides
,
there
is
one
thing
worthi●
to
be
considered
of
in
this
roote
,
&
as
who
would
saye
wonderful
,
that
is
,
that
as
one
of
these
twoo
rootes
,
which
resembleth
(
as
we
haue
said
before
)
the
genitories
of
a
dogge
,
excites
&
stirres
a
man
vnmeasurablie
to
the
wanton
actes
of
Venus
,
so
the
other
roote
which
is
a
little
lesser
,
extinguisheth
&
hindreth
the
desire
of
the
flesh
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
as
one
of
these
rootes
prouoketh
the
euill
,
so
the
other
giueth
remedie
.
Plinius
,
Dioscorides
and
Galen
be
authours
of
this
,
and
Dioscorides
writeth
,
that
the
women
in
Thessalie
,
gaue
to
men
to
drinke
of
that
moste
fleshly
roote
,
the
rather
to
prouoke
and
stirre
them
to
the
lusts
&
abhominable
desires
of
the
flesh
.
Wherefore
reader
,
I
will
not
forget
to
declare
that
thou
shalt
not
néede
to
doubte
of
me
in
all
this
treatise
of
the
wonders
of
plants
,
the
descriptions
,
faculties
,
temperaments
and
diuisions
of
them
,
for
that
this
worke
woulde
be
excessiue
&
excede
the
limits
of
my
meaning
:
Wherein
Dioscorides
,
Theophrastus
,
Galen
,
Plinie
,
Matheolus
Fuscheus
,
Ruel
and
many
others
haue
so
well
spoken
in
that
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
desired
more
than
they
haue
written
thereof
,
whiche
I
woulde
gladly
haue
tolde
before
vnto
those
which
thinke
that
I
had
here
confounded
the
diuerse
kinds
of
Satirium
,
like
this
that
the
Greekes
haue
called
Orchis
Serapias
,
wherof
Paulus
Aegineta
,
and
Aetius
haue
made
mention
,
which
others
saye
to
haue
receyued
that
name
of
Serapius
,
God
of
the
Alexandrians
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
&
impudent
lasciuitie
,
for
which
cause
they
worshipped
him
in
a
place
called
Canope
,
there
where
he
had
his
Temple
of
greate
reuerence
,
&
Religion
,
as
Strabo
reciteth
in
his
.xvij.
booke
of
his
Geographies
.
Wherefore
it
suffiseth
me
in
this
chapter
to
write
simplie
,
that
there
is
more
cause
of
maruell
and
wonder
in
some
particular
plant
,
than
in
euery
plant
.
The
Auncients
as
Chrisippus
,
haue
founde
cause
of
wonder
,
I
can
not
tell
by
what
meanes
,
in
the
plante
whiche
we
commonly
call
Basill
,
who
were
of
opinion
that
it
makes
a
man
,
senslesse
and
madde
:
the
goats
refuse
to
eate
thereof
,
which
giues
iuste
occasion
to
man
to
flye
the
rather
from
it
.
They
adde
further
,
that
brusing
it
and
putting
the
same
vnder
a
stone
,
it
engendreth
a
Scorpion
,
or
if
they
chawe
it
and
set
it
in
the
Sunne
,
it
brings
forth
wormes
.
Furthermore
,
some
saye
,
that
if
a
man
be
stoung
of
Scorpion
the
daye
that
he
eateth
of
Basill
,
he
shall
neuer
be
hoale
,
lykewise
some
assure
,
that
brusing
a
handefull
of
Basill
with
Cancres
marins
,
or
of
the
Riuer
,
that
all
the
Scorpions
farre
or
neare
will
come
vnto
him
.
Wherfore
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
those
whiche
came
after
Crysippus
,
did
so
abhorre
Basill
,
that
they
neuer
vsed
the
same
.
The
herbe
called
of
the
Latins
,
Herbae
pulicaris
,
hathe
such
a
colde
vertue
,
that
being
cast
into
hot
boiling
water
,
it
will
kill
the
heate
therof
.
In
like
maner
,
as
Chameleon
albus
,
serueth
vnto
men
in
stede
of
Treacle
against
poyson
and
all
venims
:
Euen
so
notwithstandyng
it
killeth
and
destroyeth
Ratts
and
dogs
eating
therof
.
It
is
in
lyke
maner
a
little
Thistle
growing
by
the
grounde
,
without
any
stalke
,
putting
vp
pricks
like
an
Hedgehogge
,
hauing
in
the
middle
a
knap
ful
of
pricks
,
in
which
do
appere
purple
floures
,
that
growe
into
plumes
,
fléeing
away
with
the
winde
,
like
as
of
other
thistels
,
hauing
a
white
roote
&
swéete
,
groweth
on
olde
landes
and
bare
hilles
.
Also
Dioscorides
,
Plinie
,
and
Pithagoras
write
,
that
the
herbe
called
Scylla
,
and
of
the
Apothecaries
Squillae
,
being
hanged
in
a
house
,
deliuereth
men
from
charmes
,
sorceries
,
and
enchauntments
,
the
roote
wherof
is
like
a
onyon
.
Wherfore
the
good
searchers
out
of
the
secrets
of
plants
haue
founde
by
experience
that
our
Persley
,
whiche
the
Latins
call
Apium
●ortense
,
and
the
Greekes
Selinon
,
by
a
certaine
se●ret
propretie
engendreth
in
vs
the
falling
sicknesse
,
in
suche
sorte
that
Simeon
Sethy
writeth
that
it
is
necessarie
for
suche
as
be
subiecte
to
that
euill
,
to
take
héede
they
vse
not
the
same
,
for
it
often
hapneth
that
those
whiche
he
deliuered
from
that
disease
,
by
vsing
of
Persley
,
fall
a
fresh
into
the
same
againe
.
In
like
maner
Plinie
writeth
,
that
nurses
oughte
not
to
eate
therof
,
for
the
infant
(
sayeth
he
)
by
sucking
the
milke
of
hir
breast
which
eateth
therof
,
very
often
is
persecuted
with
that
disease
.
Furthermore
the
Consyre
,
whiche
the
Apoticaries
(
commending
with
so
many
barbarous
wordes
)
do
call
Consolida
maior
,
hath
so
greate
a
vertue
to
knit
,
and
make
to
growe
and
ioine
together
freshe
hurts
,
for
as
Plinie
and
Discorides
witnesse
,
being
put
in
a
pot
with
sundrie
pieces
of
flesh
,
it
will
knit
and
ioyne
them
together
:
for
which
cause
the
Greeks
called
it
Symphiton
for
the
gret
vertue
it
hath
in
knitting
&
ioyning
togethers
.
Euen
so
the
Greeks
and
Romains
celebrated
alwayes
amongest
their
excellent
plantes
,
that
which
is
called
in
Greeke
Peristereon
,
in
Latin
Verbenaca
,
and
in
Frenche
Veruaine
,
it
hath
bene
named
aunciently
Hierabotane
,
and
Sacra
herba
,
that
is
to
saye
,
a
holye
hearbe
,
for
that
at
Rome
in
times
paste
,
it
serued
them
not
only
to
purifie
their
houses
,
but
also
their
familye
was
dressed
with
it
,
and
for
a
more
supersticious
estimation
of
this
hearbe
,
they
hong
the
altar
of
Iupiter
with
it
afore
they
perfourmed
their
sacrifice
.
Their
embassadours
that
wente
vpon
holy
messages
were
crowned
with
it
,
bycause
as
Discorides
writeth
,
it
was
very
proper
to
withstande
wicked
spirits
,
and
purge
the
houses
,
hong
or
garnished
with
it
.
Dioscorides
and
Plinie
be
of
opinion
that
the
house
sprinkled
with
the
water
of
Veruaine
makes
the
people
ioyfull
,
and
those
which
assiste
the
banquet
where
is
eyther
d●awe
or
mention
of
this
water
,
shal
be
replenished
with
mirth
and
gla●nesse
.
The
plante
which
the
Apoticaries
call
Ne●uphar
,
and
the
Greeks
and
Latins
Nymphea
growing
moste
commonly
in
Pooles
and
riuers
,
bearing
a
greate
gréene
leafe
,
hath
so
greate
vertue
againste
the
hote
and
wanton
motions
of
youth
,
that
being
taken
in
broth
once
a
day
by
the
space
of
xl
.
dayes
,
it
mortifieth
altogether
the
appetite
of
sensualitie
,
and
eating
it
fasting
among
other
meate
,
it
defend●s
you
from
vnchaste
thoughtes
and
dreames
of
Uenery
:
prouided
alwayes
that
this
must
be
wrought
of
the
firste
kinde
of
Neniu●r
whiche
hath
a
yelowe
flower
like
to
a
Flowerdelice
,
wherof
besides
the
authoritie
of
Plinie
and
Dioscorides
(
first
authours
hereof
)
experience
makes
it
of
faith
and
credit
.
For
in
the
olde
time
it
was
applied
to
Monkes
and
Nunnes
,
and
other
people
of
deuotion
in
Religious
houses
,
to
pull
downe
and
mortifie
their
flesh
.
The
Ancients
named
it
Nimphea
,
bicause
the
virgin
Nympha
being
ielouse
of
Hercules
,
became
leane
,
pale
and
so
full
of
mortall
passions
,
that
death
gaue
ende
to
hir
sorowes
,
and
afterwarde
(
as
they
beleued
)
she
was
chaunged
into
this
marrishe
and
waterie
hearbe
to
delaye
hir
heates
:
It
is
common
in
euery
place
and
of
.ij.
sortes
,
the
one
hath
a
whyte
flower
,
and
the
other
carieth
a
yealowe
floure
.
Iuye
called
in
Latine
Hedera
,
and
in
Greeke
Cysses
,
is
a
common
herbe
,
yet
it
containes
in
it
many
things
worthy
of
commendation
,
firste
it
troubleth
the
minde
if
a
man
take
too
muche
of
it
:
it
brings
forth
an
humour
or
gumme
,
whiche
as
Galen
saith
,
burnes
secretly
as
a
hoate
plaster
,
without
being
perceyued
:
besides
it
serueth
for
a
depilatour
to
make
fall
the
haire
in
euery
place
about
man
and
woman
:
the
little
graines
or
séedes
of
Iuye
taken
in
broth
make
men
become
barreine
.
Plinie
addes
besydes
to
the
vertue
of
this
hearbe
,
that
men
that
be
melancholike
and
subiect
to
diseases
of
the
Splene
,
are
easely
healed
if
they
do
but
drinke
in
cups
or
goblets
made
of
the
wood
of
this
Iuye
.
The
Mandrake
hath
moued
greate
cause
of
wonder
to
suche
as
haue
written
of
his
properties
and
power
,
Pithagoras
calleth
it
Antropomorphen
,
by
reason
it
hath
a
roote
whiche
resembles
the
forme
of
a
man
,
others
haue
named
it
Ciroea
▪
as
of
Circes
,
persuading
that
the
roote
was
good
to
make
men
loue
,
and
that
there
was
in
it
a
certaine
amorous
charme
.
I
sawe
in
a
faire
at
Saincte
Germains
in
Paris
,
a
roote
of
a
Mandrake
,
so
well
counterfaited
by
arte
,
with
rootes
and
braunches
one
linked
within
another
,
that
it
resembled
properly
the
fourme
and
shape
of
a
man
,
whiche
broughte
suche
value
and
estimation
to
his
practise
of
deceite
,
that
he
solde
of
them
for
twenty
crounes
a
piece
,
by
which
vnreasonable
gaine
,
his
abuse
was
discouered
,
and
he
constrained
in
the
ende
to
carie
his
roote
into
Italy
,
from
whence
he
sayde
it
firste
came
,
whiche
maye
suffise
for
the
deceits
in
this
roote
,
and
nowe
let
vs
returne
to
his
singularities
and
vertues
.
Dioscorides
writes
that
it
is
of
force
to
mollifie
the
Iuorye
and
make
it
apte
to
plye
and
turne
,
and
fashion
in
any
worke
or
forme
that
a
man
wil
,
boiling
it
with
the
Iuorye
the
space
of
sixe
houres
.
It
is
moste
certaine
that
it
is
of
a
maruellous
vertue
to
caste
men
on
sléepe
,
and
so
to
entraunce
suche
as
are
to
be
opened
or
cut
in
any
member
,
that
they
shall
not
féele
the
paine
,
if
firste
they
taste
of
the
iuice
of
this
Mandrake
:
some
do
vse
it
in
parfume
for
the
same
purpose
.
There
be
.ij.
kindes
of
Mandrake
,
whiche
growe
in
manye
places
on
the
mountaines
in
Italie
,
but
speciallye
in
Powylla
.
Whereof
diuerse
grafters
and
setters
of
plantes
haue
broughte
awaye
both
Apples
and
rootes
.
It
is
as
strange
,
which
the
Philosophers
attribute
vnto
the
plant
whiche
the
Latins
call
Nerion
,
the
Greekes
Rhododendros
,
the
Frenchemen
Bosage
,
and
we
Roselaurel
,
it
hath
the
floures
of
a
Rose
,
and
leaues
of
a
Laurell
:
but
that
whiche
is
most
wonderful
,
those
leaues
kill
Dogges
,
Asses
,
Moyles
,
and
many
other
foure
footed
beastes
:
and
to
men
or
women
,
if
it
be
taken
in
br●ath
with
wine
,
it
serueth
as
a
counterpoyson
or
soueraine
Medicine
againste
the
bytings
of
all
venomous
beastes
:
and
yet
if
goates
,
shéepe
,
and
suche
lyke
weake
beastes
doe
drinke
of
the
water
wherein
those
leaues
haue
bene
dipped
,
they
doe
swell
and
dye
forthwith
.
Lentile
the
whiche
of
the
Latins
is
called
Lens
or
Lenticula
,
procures
fearefull
dreames
,
specially
vpon
his
firste
decoction
as
Plinie
and
Dioscorides
affirme
:
&
those
whiche
haue
not
meane
to
eate
of
this
meate
,
become
Leepers
,
as
Galen
and
Plinie
say
.
This
may
suffise
(
in
mine
opinion
)
for
the
curious
searching
of
the
straunge
properties
of
Plantes
.
There
resteth
now
to
discouer
vnto
you
the
wonderfull
vertues
of
suche
as
haue
power
to
confounde
and
kill
man
,
for
the
vse
of
whome
,
not
onely
all
plants
and
hearbes
,
but
all
other
things
contained
within
the
pourprise
&
compasse
of
of
this
visible
world
are
and
haue
bene
created
,
and
yet
to
kéepe
him
vnder
,
and
that
he
lifte
not
vp
his
horne
too
high
nor
swell
with
pride
and
ambition
,
the
Lorde
hath
caused
to
appeare
out
of
the
earth
,
certaine
little
rootes
&
plants
with
power
not
onely
to
be
maister
ouer
his
pride
,
but
also
euery
moment
of
the
daye
,
to
threaten
hym
wyth
death
and
perfourme
it
.
The
Hemlocke
called
Cycuta
of
the
Latins
,
sufficiently
knowen
to
moste
men
,
is
of
a
propertye
to
smother
and
kill
suche
as
do
drinke
it
in
any
broath
,
whereof
the
Athenians
made
a
pruofe
in
Socrates
at
suche
tyme
as
he
was
falsly
accused
by
Auytus
and
Meluycus
for
speakyng
blasphemie
against
the
Gods
,
vsing
this
hearbe
(
as
a
common
punishement
)
and
made
hymselfe
perfourme
the
office
of
executioner
.
Dioscorides
in
his
treatise
of
poysons
and
their
remedies
,
doth
exaggerate
wonderfully
the
accidents
and
Symptomes
of
him
that
hath
eaten
of
this
herbe
.
For
(
sayth
he
)
suche
as
haue
eyther
dronke
or
eaten
of
it
,
haue
a
visible
vertue
in
their
eyes
,
althoughe
they
be
blinde
and
haue
their
mindes
so
troubled
that
they
are
notable
to
discerne
any
thing
,
and
blood
continually
,
and
suffer
all
extreme
colds
of
the
body
.
And
lastly
,
the
poyson
of
this
Plant
doth
so
restraine
the
breath
and
blaste
in
the
réede
of
the
lightes
that
the
patientes
do
die
as
thoughe
they
were
strangled
:
and
therefore
(
saith
he
)
this
poyson
oughte
at
the
firste
to
be
drawne
out
of
the
bodye
by
vomitte
,
and
then
by
glisters
,
to
the
ende
that
,
that
whiche
is
discended
to
the
bowels
,
do
also
come
out
.
That
whiche
some
cal
Thymeo
,
and
the
Latins
Tapo
,
being
receyued
at
the
mouth
,
is
venomous
,
driuing
the
whole
bodie
into
suche
a
colde
,
that
it
stops
the
breath
in
a
short
time
.
The
hearbe
of
Sardania
eaten
,
maketh
a
man
become
incensed
,
and
bréedes
a
certaine
wannesse
in
the
lips
,
in
sorte
that
who
hath
eaten
of
it
seemes
alwayes
to
laughe
,
from
whence
moues
the
wicked
prouerbe
,
the
laughter
of
Sardanya
,
which
appeares
at
large
in
Solyn
,
Dioscorides
and
specially
in
Erasmus
Chylyads
:
in
like
sorte
the
plant
which
the
Latins
call
Hios●iamus
,
the
Greekes
,
Hiosciamos
,
and
the
Frenchemen
Iusquiane
,
but
chiefly
that
whiche
hath
the
graine
blacke
,
makes
a
man
sléepie
,
and
to
loase
his
sense
according
to
Plinie
and
Galen
,
and
as
Dioscorides
saith
,
it
stirres
vp
suche
vaine
●●llyes
as
commonlye
we
sée
in
a
dronken
man
.
Aelian
writeth
in
his
Historie
,
that
the
wilde
Beares
féeding
of
this
hearbe
are
readie
to
soune
,
and
that
not
withoute
daunger
of
death
if
they
washe
them
not
presently
in
water
.
And
nowe
there
is
a
kinde
of
plant
called
in
Latin
Aconitum
,
in
Frenche
Aconit
,
and
in
Englishe
a
Libardbaine
or
Wolfbaine
,
whiche
as
laste
shall
seale
vp
our
description
of
venomous
herbes
,
bicause
it
is
of
a
more
readie
and
sodain
nature
of
death
,
than
any
other
,
and
specially
that
which
they
cal
Pardylyanches
,
which
killeth
the
Libarde
and
beareth
,
a
leafe
like
to
a
wylde
Coucumber
,
but
it
is
somwhat
lesse
and
more
sharp
:
an
other
kinde
of
Aconite
is
called
Lycothonon
,
bicause
that
wolues
hauing
eaten
of
it
die
immediatly
:
the
first
kinde
growth
in
euery
place
,
but
the
seconde
is
founde
(
&
that
but
seldom
)
in
déepe
valleies
betwene
mountaines
.
Al
kinds
of
Aconit
performe
their
poison
most
by
gnawing
the
intrails
,
&
putrifaction
of
good
humours
:
The
first
kinde
killeth
wilde
Bores
and
other
sauage
beasts
:
and
those
which
hunt
wolues
do
often
vse
it
to
make
them
die
.
It
is
moste
certain
(
accordyng
to
Plinie
)
that
as
Aconyt
is
the
most
sodaine
poison
that
is
,
so
the
females
of
any
beast
whatsoeuer
,
touchyng
it
in
any
sorte
with
their
secrete
parts
,
doe
die
presently
.
He
sayth
again
,
that
Aconyt
giuen
to
a
man
in
hot
wine
,
is
present
poyson
and
killeth
,
if
he
finde
not
some
thyng
in
the
body
of
man
,
which
can
kill
it
:
for
hauing
encountred
any
thing
of
like
substaunce
to
himselfe
,
he
stirreth
and
quarelleth
as
if
he
mette
with
an
other
poyson
in
the
intrailes
of
the
man
:
but
that
whiche
maketh
it
of
more
maruell
is
,
that
two
mortall
poisons
méeting
in
the
body
of
one
man
together
,
the
one
killeth
the
other
,
and
saueth
the
man
on
liue
.
Wherwith
we
will
now
knit
vp
our
Discourse
of
venomous
herbes
,
and
bring
in
those
that
be
more
familiar
and
friendly
to
man
:
amongest
the
which
the
auncientes
had
in
moste
estimation
the
Balme
,
as
most
wonderful
in
his
vertues
.
Some
write
that
this
excellent
hearbe
of
the
Balme
hath
heretofore
growne
only
in
the
towne
of
Ferico
,
from
whence
he
fetched
his
name
,
for
Ferico
in
the
Hebrue
signifieth
good
smell
.
Plinie
preferreth
it
afore
all
the
other
oders
,
and
sayth
there
is
none
of
it
now
but
in
Iuda
:
it
groweth
spéedily
,
and
muste
be
vnderpropped
and
tied
as
you
stay
a
vine
,
or
else
it
will
fall
to
the
earth
:
the
leafe
of
a
Balme
is
alwayes
gréene
,
and
resembleth
most
the
Herbe
Grace
,
it
can
not
brooke
that
one
cut
or
hurt
it
with
any
instrument
of
yron
.
Wherof
Cornelius
Tacitus
writeth
an
experience
and
sayth
:
that
if
one
offer
to
touche
it
with
yron
,
it
séemeth
to
shrinke
for
feare
,
and
therfore
it
muste
be
handled
with
instruments
of
bone
,
or
some
other
lyke
substance
:
for
if
you
touche
it
with
yron
to
haue
eyther
liquour
or
oyle
,
it
dieth
forthwith
:
but
cutting
it
wyth
instruments
agréeing
with
his
nature
,
it
yeldeth
a
sucke
or
sappe
whiche
they
call
Opobals●mum
,
whiche
is
wonderfull
sweete
,
although
it
bring
but
a
little
taste
.
The
principal
vertue
of
this
Plant
consisteth
in
the
humour
,
the
second
in
the
seede
,
the
third
in
the
barke
,
and
the
last
of
all
in
the
wéede
After
Titus
the
Romaine
prince
had
destroyed
Ierusalem
,
reuenging
the
death
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
herbe
&
plant
of
the
balme
were
transported
into
Egypt
.
Petrus
Bolonus
,
a
diligent
sercher
of
rare
things
writeth
,
that
in
the
tyme
of
his
pilgrimage
from
Leuant
,
he
went
to
see
the
garden
where
grewe
the
Balmes
,
being
a
good
league
from
Caire
,
where
he
sayd
,
he
sawe
not
aboue
nine
or
ten
plants
,
and
the
same
very
curiously
garded
and
inclosed
wyth
greate
and
high
walles
.
The
last
precious
vertue
of
this
plant
is
,
to
preserue
(
a
long
time
)
from
corruption
,
any
flesh
that
is
either
rubbed
or
perfumed
with
it
.
There
is
an
other
herb
which
hath
ben
heretofore
very
rare
,
albeit
now
somwhat
familiar
,
called
Lyons
foote
,
which
groweth
in
mountaines
,
and
hath
leaues
like
vnto
the
leafe
of
a
Mallowe
,
sauing
that
they
be
more
hard
ful
of
sinews
,
and
crispie
:
it
springs
in
May
,
and
floures
in
Iune
:
it
is
moste
soueraine
to
consolidate
all
kind
of
hurts
,
and
much
employed
that
way
by
the
surgeons
of
Almayn
.
The
physitions
of
late
put
it
among
the
rare
and
wonderful
plants
,
bicause
of
his
wonderfull
power
to
consolidate
all
hurtes
:
they
write
that
if
eyther
maides
or
wiues
that
be
corrupted
or
haue
forfaited
their
virginitie
do
vse
of
it
,
it
maketh
them
séeme
maides
as
at
the
first
,
specially
if
it
continue
any
time
in
his
decoction
:
as
if
ther
be
pieces
of
canuas
or
linnen
cloth
dipped
or
bathed
within
the
water
of
it
,
and
applied
or
layed
vpon
their
dugs
,
it
maketh
them
shrinke
and
retire
,
and
becom
round
and
hard
:
it
begins
now
to
be
commonly
knowne
in
Italy
,
and
of
special
delite
with
certain
women
that
stand
in
nede
of
it
.
The
Corall
whiche
is
called
Lythodendron
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Tréestone
,
is
no
lesse
meritorious
for
estimation
than
the
rest
,
seing
it
is
a
plant
that
groweth
in
the
sea
,
which
as
Dioscorides
writeth
,
being
drawen
out
of
the
botom
of
the
sea
,
becomes
hard
with
the
aire
,
&
so
is
made
a
stone
.
This
little
trée
or
plant
of
Coraile
is
gréene
,
&
softe
,
being
in
the
sea
,
and
beareth
a
frute
like
vnto
hor●es
,
aswel
in
bignesse
as
in
figure
:
this
plant
when
it
is
drawen
out
of
the
water
is
all
ful
of
mosse
,
and
is
not
red
,
but
comming
after
into
the
hands
of
workmen
,
they
polishe
it
artificially
either
vpon
the
tornell
by
force
of
the
file
,
and
so
smoothe
him
with
the
pouder
of
trypoly
,
to
giue
him
his
glée
and
beautie
.
Al
kinds
of
Coral
be
very
common
in
Italy
,
bicause
that
the
people
there
do
fishe
for
them
in
the
sea
Tyrenum
.
The
Corralls
haue
an
hidden
vertue
against
the
Epilepsia
,
or
foule
euil
,
being
an
infection
in
the
head
,
they
defend
houses
from
harme
by
lightning
,
they
restraine
the
flux
menstruall
,
they
are
good
for
gnawing
in
the
gummes
,
for
blaines
and
biles
in
the
mouth
and
for
the
flux
of
seede
.
Auicen
holdeth
them
moste
soueraine
to
glad
and
comforte
the
heart
.
Dioscorides
maketh
mention
but
of
two
kindes
of
Corall
,
that
is
red
&
black
,
and
yet
we
read
,
that
in
diuerse
seas
in
Europe
,
are
founde
of
them
that
be
very
white
,
and
they
be
sponging
&
light
.
Dioscorides
Schylyen
in
his
.xvii.
boke
telleth
a
wonderfull
historie
of
a
plant
that
was
shewed
to
Alexander
in
a
vision
,
wherwith
he
healed
his
people
that
wer
hurt
with
venomous
weapons
,
which
me
think
not
much
impertinent
to
put
in
this
place
by
reson
of
his
wonderful
effect
.
After
Alexander
(
sayth
he
)
had
victorie
against
the
Brachmans
,
wherof
the
most
part
were
either
killed
or
taken
prisoners
,
he
found
sundry
of
his
Macedonians
sore
hu●te
and
in
daunger
of
deathe
,
by
reason
that
the
ende
of
the
Darts
and
Arrows
of
their
enimies
were
poysoned
,
the
same
mouing
corage
in
them
to
attempt
the
battail
against
him
.
The
venom
was
made
of
certaine
serpents
,
which
they
killed
,
and
layed
them
to
drie
against
the
Sunne
,
the
heate
wherof
made
issue
out
a
sweate
,
with
the
which
sweate
also
distilled
the
poyson
of
the
serpente
,
the
whiche
was
of
suche
violence
,
that
who
was
hurte
with
any
weapon
dipped
in
it
,
lost
incontinent
his
f●elyng
,
and
by
and
by
turned
into
wonderfull
torment
by
the
retraction
of
sinews
,
and
tremblyng
of
all
his
bodie
,
his
fleshe
became
blacke
lyke
leade
,
and
by
continual
vomite
,
caste
vp
a
maruellous
deale
of
choler
,
bisides
the
which
came
out
of
the
hurte
a
blacke
scumme
,
wherof
engendred
a
putrifaction
,
which
as
it
was
fermed
and
iellied
gained
forthwith
the
noble
partes
,
and
made
the
paciente
die
in
great
martyrdom
.
The
King
was
not
so
sorowfull
for
all
the
rest
of
his
people
,
as
it
grieued
him
in
the
payne
of
Ptolomeus
,
at
that
time
one
of
the
kings
minious
,
and
after
his
death
supplied
his
place
,
with
no
lesse
loue
&
awe
of
his
people
than
he
.
And
as
there
was
thoroughout
the
whole
armie
generall
sorow
for
the
martirdom
of
Ptolomeus
,
there
chaunced
a
straunge
case
,
and
the
same
of
more
meruaile
,
bicause
(
as
Diodorus
sayeth
)
many
referre
it
to
an
expresse
prouidence
of
the
Gods
.
The
King
sleping
in
his
tent
,
not
without
great
care
for
the
griefe
of
his
Ptolomey
,
a
great
dragon
séemed
to
houer
afore
him
as
in
a
vision
,
holding
an
herbe
in
his
thr●ts
,
wherof
he
taught
him
both
the
vertue
and
the
place
where
it
grewe
.
Alexander
awaking
vpon
this
vision
,
wente
immediatly
to
séeke
the
herbe
,
and
hauing
founde
it
,
he
ordered
it
in
sort
of
a
plaister
,
and
applying
it
to
the
body
of
Ptolomeus
,
gaue
him
also
to
drinke
of
the
iuyce
,
wherupon
he
with
others
were
restored
and
made
hole
in
fewe
dayes
.
Diodorus
,
although
he
recite
the
Historie
,
yet
he
feareth
to
tel
the
name
of
the
herbe
:
but
Plinie
treating
of
a
like
accident
,
declareth
the
name
of
a
certaine
herbe
,
which
was
good
to
cure
the
hurtes
of
souldiers
,
speaking
in
this
maner
:
Sometime
(
sayth
he
)
the
vse
and
experience
of
herbes
are
founde
by
chaunce
,
or
rather
to
speake
the
truthe
,
by
a
certaine
Oracle
of
the
gods
,
as
hath
ben
written
of
the
plant
called
Cynorthombi
,
which
is
a
kinde
of
a
wilde
Rose
,
very
good
to
heale
the
biting
of
madde
Dogges
,
his
vertue
and
operation
was
founde
by
chaunce
:
For
a
woman
ha●ing
hir
sonne
in
the
warres
of
Spayne
,
and
so
bitten
with
a
madde
Dogge
,
that
he
was
in
greate
perill
of
life
,
the
whiche
they
iudged
bicause
he
beganne
to
feare
water
,
or
any
thyng
that
was
moyste
.
Thys
woman
dreaming
by
nighte
on
the
disease
of
hir
sonne
,
dyd
imagine
in
hir
sléepe
,
that
she
sente
hym
thys
hearbe
Cynorthondon
,
whyche
she
hadde
séene
the
day
before
,
vnder
a
woodde
side
,
to
drynke
in
Mylke
(
conceyuing
some
hope
in
the
effecte
of
hir
dreame
)
wrote
vnto
hir
sonne
the
nexte
day
what
hadde
happened
hir
in
hir
vysion
.
Hir
sonne
obeying
the
contentes
of
hir
Letter
,
was
healed
by
the
meane
of
thys
Hearbe
,
whereupon
after
it
grewe
to
be
a
common
remedie
against
the
like
disease
.
A
thyng
truely
of
more
wonder
in
that
we
came
to
the
knowledge
of
it
by
suche
meanes
,
approuing
also
the
vnspeakable
goodnesse
,
who
in
sleeping
dothe
reuele
vnto
vs
remedies
to
preserue
oure
health
.
Theophrastes
maketh
mention
of
a
certaine
hearbe
of
India
,
whiche
so
stirreth
and
moueth
in
the
bodie
of
a
man
,
that
it
drayneth
all
the
seede
of
nature
:
Wherevpon
some
haue
taken
occasion
to
write
,
that
Heracles
defloured
in
one
nyghte
a
great
number
of
virgins
by
the
only
helpe
of
thys
herbe
.
The
Scythians
in
lyke
sorte
haue
an
hearbe
very
common
in
their
countrey
which
they
do
call
by
none
other
name
than
by
the
hearbe
of
Scythia
,
whiche
beyng
kepte
in
the
mouth
,
represseth
hunger
and
thirst
for
ten
or
.xij.
dayes
.
Aelyan
,
a
Greeke
Historian
maketh
mention
of
an
hearbe
whiche
discouereth
treasures
that
be
hydden
:
And
Plinie
of
an
other
whiche
openeth
the
conduictes
that
be
closed
.
And
nowe
as
we
haue
largely
dilated
vpon
the
vertues
and
propreties
of
many
wonderfull
herbes
and
plantes
,
so
it
is
not
necessary
to
omitte
the
noble
and
wonderfull
dignitie
of
the
roote
of
Baara
,
so
muche
celebrated
by
Iosephus
the
Hebrue
,
who
bycause
hée
is
of
more
faith
than
the
moste
of
the
rest
,
and
of
lesse
suspition
than
they
all
,
being
a
recorder
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
histories
,
I
thynk●
hym
as
worthie
of
this
place
as
any
other
.
In
tymes
past
,
sayth
Iosephus
there
grewe
a
Roote
in
Iuda
,
called
Baara
,
hauyng
a
colour
and
bryghtenesse
of
a
flame
▪
of
fyre
,
and
gaue
lyght
in
the
nyght
lyke
a
Lampe
,
and
that
in
suche
a
wonderfull
and
straunge
order
,
that
who
so
went
about
to
touche
or
gather
it
before
that
it
were
sprinkled
with
either
the
bloud
or
vrine
of
a
woman
,
dyed
presently
,
and
yet
was
not
that
a
sufficient
defence
or
suretie
.
Wherevpon
after
suche
experience
of
the
poyson
of
this
Hearbe
,
they
were
constrayned
(
for
their
owne
safetie
)
to
tye
a
Dogge
to
some
parte
of
the
Plante
,
who
offeryng
to
followe
hys
Mayster
,
plucked
it
vp
by
the
rootes
.
Suche
agayne
was
the
wonderfull
propretie
of
thys
Plante
,
that
beyng
once
plucked
vp
,
a
man
myghte
handle
it
wythout
peryll
:
And
beyng
hanged
at
the
necke
of
suche
as
were
infected
wyth
the
Fallyng
syckenesse
,
or
possessed
wyth
an
euyll
spirite
,
it
dyd
delyuer
them
presentely
.
Hieronymus
Cardanus
a
Physition
of
Millane
,
fyndeth
it
not
straunge
,
that
it
kylled
such
as
dydde
gather
it
,
enforcyng
hys
opinion
by
reasons
of
Philosophie
,
but
in
thys
sorte
:
Baaran
,
whereof
thys
roote
of
Baara
hath
taken
hys
name
,
is
a
Ualey
in
Iudea
,
a
countrey
very
hote
and
haboundyng
wyth
Pytche
,
of
whyche
the
portion
or
liquour
being
very
subtile
,
and
too
muche
boyled
,
dyd
distill
from
the
Mountaine
:
whereof
(
as
it
is
moste
lyke
)
thys
Roote
was
engendred
,
and
bycause
that
it
did
growe
in
continuall
shadowe
and
darkenesse
,
the
poyson
was
the
more
violent
,
beyng
of
a
substaunce
exceedyng
the
fyre
in
heate
,
the
whyche
beyng
styrred
in
the
pluckyng
vp
,
and
fumyng
vp
wyth
an
ardente
and
corrupte
vapour
,
to
the
brayne
of
hym
that
gathered
it
,
smoothered
hym
presentely
.
But
touchyng
hys
reasons
for
the
vryne
and
Mylke
of
a
Woman
,
the
whyche
séemed
to
haue
some
power
ouer
the
furie
of
thys
Plante
,
althoughe
they
bée
strong
,
and
carrie
wyth
them
a
greate
lykelyhode
of
credite
and
truthe
:
yet
I
thynke
that
it
is
neyther
in
hym
nor
in
all
the
Philosophers
of
the
Worlde
,
yf
all
theyr
learnyngs
were
sette
in
iudgement
of
the
matter
,
to
gyue
other
reason
,
than
wyth
the
Prophete
,
saying
:
The
Lorde
is
maruellous
in
all
hys
woorkes
,
who
hathe
knowne
hys
secretes
,
or
who
hathe
bene
hys
Counseller
?
The
portraict
of
this
Plante
is
in
the
begynnyng
of
thys
Chapiter
,
where
the
Dogge
is
tyed
to
the
Herbe
.
¶
Wonderfull
Bankette●
.
CHAP.
xxv
.
IF
I
haue
not
sufficiently
treated
in
my
first
booke
of
the
Theatre
of
the
worlde
,
of
the
infirmities
and
maledictions
thundred
vpon
vs
wretches
,
by
that
wicked
and
infortunate
vice
of
glutonie
,
I
haue
nowe
a
larger
fielde
to
walke
in
,
and
a
matter
more
ample
,
to
dilate
vpon
,
to
the
fulnesse
of
my
pen
:
but
without
singing
so
often
one
song
,
it
shal
suffise
me
for
the
present
,
to
describe
in
this
place
not
onely
the
prodigalities
,
but
also
the
wondrous
&
monstrous
féeding
of
the
throte
,
wherof
the
Auncients
and
gluttons
of
late
time
,
haue
vsed
in
their
feasts
and
bankets
.
The
Persians
and
Greekes
(
as
Herodotus
witnesseth
)
haue
ben
so
dissolute
in
their
feasts
,
that
they
caused
them
to
be
proclaimed
in
publike
by
the
crie
of
an
Harolde
,
and
reserued
a
speciall
price
to
such
as
could
inuent
newe
delites
,
or
drinke
or
eate
with
moste
excesse
:
bisides
they
forbad
one
an
other
by
the
way
of
mockerie
and
brauerie
,
that
they
should
not
depart
at
any
tyme
from
theyr
feastes
,
hungrie
:
And
their
reason
was
,
for
that
that
they
should
so
well
stuffe
their
bodies
of
all
kindes
of
meates
and
drinkes
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
render
accompt
to
nature
,
and
make
an
inuentorie
of
that
which
they
had
receiued
afore
they
parted
from
the
table
:
and
so
hauyng
discharged
their
stomacks
,
became
hungrie
againe
.
Atheneus
makyng
mention
of
the
excessiue
prodigalitie
of
Xerxes
,
kyng
of
the
Persians
,
assureth
,
that
after
he
had
remained
one
day
in
a
Citie
,
and
that
he
had
dined
and
supped
,
the
common
poore
people
smelte
therof
a
yeare
or
two
after
:
As
if
that
they
had
had
a
certain
famine
or
barennesse
of
goodes
in
their
prouinces
.
And
after
continuing
his
purpose
,
he
made
mention
of
the
superfluitie
and
sumptuous
expences
of
Darius
king
of
the
Persians
,
who
(
sayth
he
)
had
many
times
to
accompanie
him
at
supper
fiftene
thousand
men
:
of
whome
if
you
will
make
diuision
,
you
shall
fynde
euery
one
of
those
guests
spent
at
his
supper
.xvj.
crounes
.
Wherin
that
great
cormorant
Alexander
was
nothing
at
all
inferiour
to
Darius
or
Xerxes
,
in
banketting
or
excessiue
●harge●
:
for
after
he
had
pierced
the
Indes
▪
he
beganne
to
giue
himselfe
in
praie
to
delites
,
and
proclaimed
open
battaile
to
good
drinke
,
with
rewarde
to
hym
that
got
the
price
or
victorie
of
that
combat
,
the
same
amounting
many
times
to
the
value
of
thirtie
Mines
,
being
three
hundreth
crownes
:
or
of
one
talent
,
A
drooken
combat
.
the
which
is
six
hundreth
crounes
.
And
although
the
danger
of
that
bataile
consisted
moste
in
the
blowes
of
cuppes
or
glasses
▪
yet
he
founde
it
in
the
ende
so
tragicall
and
bloudie
,
that
for
that
tyme
there
died
to
the
number
of
thirtie
&
sixe
,
who
ended
their
liues
moste
miserably
by
the
excessiue
drinking
and
gurling
in
of
wine
,
as
Charles
Mitileneus
writeth
in
the
gestes
of
Alexander
.
Althoughe
Esope
was
not
equall
to
thes●
before
rehearsed
,
neither
in
goodes
nor
in
dignitie
,
yet
Plinie
reciteth
in
the
tenth
of
his
bookes
,
that
amongeste
the
moste
renoumed
delicacies
and
prodigalitie
,
the
dishe
of
Esope
hath
bene
in
greatest
admiration
.
That
dishe
was
of
a
straunge
and
wonderfull
inuention
:
for
he
searched
with
greate
curiositie
,
for
the
furnishing
of
one
banquet
whiche
he
made
in
Rome
,
all
the
little
birdes
enclosed
in
cages
,
whiche
were
to
be
founde
in
all
the
Citie
,
as
Linettes
,
Larkes
,
Estourneaux
,
Merles
,
Calendres
,
and
other
like
,
who
were
solde
more
dearer
than
golde
,
bycause
of
their
pleasaunt
and
armonious
singing
,
together
with
the
pleasure
whiche
men
receiued
in
the
hearing
of
them
,
who
knowe
very
well
how
to
imitate
the
voice
of
man
:
whiche
byrdes
(
if
we
will
beleue
Plinie
)
did
coste
sixe
thousande
Sesterces
the
piece
,
which
were
prised
(
acccording
to
Budee
)
at
fyftene
thousand●
crounes
.
Whiche
maye
séeme
straunge
,
or
not
true
,
to
them
whiche
haue
readde
those
authours
,
that
not
onely
that
tragicall
Esope
was
so
riche
,
but
also
after
so
great●
expences
and
charges
,
he
lefte
his
sonne
so
welthi●
▪
that
he
was
nothyng
inferiour
in
prodigall
allowance
to
his
father
.
These
things
be
maruellous
:
but
there
is
nothing
read
of
,
so
monstrous
in
Nature
,
as
the
riches
and
nobleness●
of
Pithius
,
who
neither
was
King
,
Prince
,
nor
had
any●
title
of
dignitie
:
and
notwithstanding
he
receiued
and
entertained
by
the
space
of
a
whole
day
the
hoste
of
Xerxes
,
sonne
of
the
greate
King
Darius
,
who
were
in
number
.vij.
hundreth
,
foure
score
and
eighte
thousande
〈◊〉
the
same
being
no
lesse
strange
vnto
that
which
Herodotus
,
Plinie
and
Budee
write
of
him
,
when
he
offred
to
Xerxes
(
parting
from
his
house
)
to
relieue
and
furnishe
his
campe
fifty
moneths
with
Corne
.
But
least
we
should
excede
the
bondes
or
forsake
the
path
of
our
first
intention
,
let
vs
retire
where
we
lefte
,
to
our
pompes
and
banquets
,
amongest
whome
,
for
a
firste
,
it
behoueth
vs
to
place
in
rancke
Cleopatra
,
Quene
of
Egipte
,
who
(
as
Plutarch
sayth
)
had
so
pleasante
&
delectable
a
phrase
in
talking
,
that
when
she
would
dispose
hir
tong
to
entertaine
any
great
Lorde
,
she
framed
hir
reason
so
tunably
,
as
though
it
had
bene
an
armonious
instrument
of
many
strings
:
whiche
was
the
first
gin
or
snare
,
wherein
th●
Pigeon
Marcus
Antonius
was
taken
:
for
after
he
was
infected
with
the
swetenesse
of
hir
diuine
eloquence
,
mixed
or
seasoned
with
a
rare
and
wonderfull
beautie
,
together
with
an
incredible
magnificence
in
feasting
and
banqueting
,
determined
in
place
to
pursue
his
causes
of
importance
,
to
make
court
vnto
hir
,
and
so
being
captiue
to
hir
good
behauiour
,
stoode
more
neede
to
be
pitied
,
than
of
other
helpe
:
&
althoughe
he
was
at
the
first
maister
and
Lorde
,
yet
in
the
ende
he
became
vanquished
and
ouerthrowne
.
But
nowe
to
commende
the
noblenesse
of
Cleopatra
,
you
muste
vnderstande
,
what
Plutarch
writeth
,
that
Antonie
going
againste
the
Perthes
,
he
sente
to
summon
hir
to
appeare
personallie
before
him
,
at
suche
time
as
he
was
in
Cilicie
,
to
aunswere
to
the
faultes
and
charges
whereof
she
was
accused
,
knowing
that
she
had
giuen
ayde
and
comforte
to
his
enimies
againste
him
:
but
●he
being
of
a
noble
minde
,
&
nothing
fearefull
or
abashed
of
his
threates
,
put
not
on
the
ap●●●ell
of
a
person
accused
(
as
was
the
custome
of
the
Auncients
)
but
decked
hir selfe
with
the
most
sumptuous
habits
she
had
:
&
to
〈◊〉
nothing
vnperfourmed
,
that
appertained
vnto
the
settin●
forth
of
so
great
a
Princesse
,
she
caused
to
be
trimmed
a
galey
,
wherin
she
sayled
to
him
by
the
floud
Cydius
,
the
powpe
wherof
was
of
golde
,
the
ores
of
siluer
,
and
the
saile
of
purple
,
being
shrowded
vnder
a
tente
trimmed
with
golde
,
enuironed
with
singers
and
other
heauenly
instruments
of
musick
,
besides
all
other
things
which
might
moue
pleasure
or
contentement
to
a
man
.
Whereupon
Antonius
knowing
of
hir
comming
,
sente
to
desire
hir
to
supper
,
but
she
being
of
hautie
minde
,
féeling-hir
selfe
tickled
with
such
request
,
sente
him
worde
that
if
it
pleased
him
to
come
to
hir
,
he
shoulde
be
most
welcome
,
so
much
was
hir
confidence
in
hir
beautie
,
eloquence
and
good
behauiour
:
for
besides
hir
glistering
beautie
,
Nature
had
so
endued
hir
with
the
perfect
vnderstanding
of
diuers
languages
,
that
she
was
able
to
answere
the
Arabians
,
the
Syrians
,
the
He●rues
,
the
Medes
,
the
Partheans
,
the
Ethiopians
,
and
the
Troglodites
,
withoute
interpretour
or
construer
:
which
was
the
cause
that
Antonius
(
séeing
suche
stoare
of
perfections
in
this
wonderfull
creature
)
was
incontinent
surprised
:
whereof
we
haue
lefte
hereunto
to
speake
,
bycause
the
magnificence
of
the
banquet
made
afterwardes
by
Cleopatra
to
Antonius
hangeth
thereupon
.
Which
with
the
sodaine
encountre
of
of
this
newe
beautie
of
Cleopatra
,
made
Antonius
to
commit
to
obliuion
Octauia
sister
to
Octauus
Caesar
,
his
lawful
wife
,
the
remembraunce
and
regarde
of
whome
he
séemed
forthwith
to
exchaunge
,
for
a
wanton
delite
in
the
braueries
&
flatteries
of
his
newe
friend
,
who
by
treate
of
time
gouerned
so
well
his
amourous
dispositeon
with
allurementes
of
contentation
,
that
if
I
woulde
describe
particularly
hir
liberall
beautie
which
she
vsed
in
the
entertainement
of
Antonius
(
according
to
the
authoritie
of
Artheneus
a
Greeke
writer
)
I
feare
the
nobilitie
of
it
would
take
awaye
the
credit
,
suche
was
hir
pompe
in
hir selfe
,
and
such
hir
prodigalitie
in
expences
.
Albeit
what
I
prefer
therin
:
I
appeale
to
the
testimonie
of
the
whole
troupe
of
writers
,
that
haue
dealte
in
the
doings
of
Antonius
&
Cleopatra
:
who
hauing
employed
all
his
sleightes
&
pollicies
,
in
the
deuice
of
newe
delites
,
for
the
more
honour
of
hir
Antonio
:
she
became
extreme
in
one
thing
,
which
was
,
as
they
were
in
argument
of
the
bountie
of
the
feaste
,
she
said
,
it
was
not
equal
and
much
lesse
excede
that
which
she
was
able
to
do
vpon
far
lesse
warning
than
this
:
for
(
saith
she
)
you
cannot
take
me
so
vnprouided
,
but
that
I
shal
be
able
to
entertaine
you
at
the
charges
of
a
hundreth
Sesterces
in
one
banquet
.
Two
hundreth
and
.l.
crownes
and
some
value
them
at
.ij.
C.xxx
.
and
iiij
.
M.iij
.
C.lx.
and
v.
Duca●s
.
Antonius
whiche
was
a
very
patron
of
prodigalitie
,
prouoking
an
experience
of
hir
saying
,
argued
against
hir
:
wherupon
were
iudges
chosen
on
both
sides
,
and
pawnes
put
in
for
the
proufe
of
the
contention
.
Not
long
time
after
,
Antonius
obseruing
his
aduantage
of
time
,
with
intent
to
visit
hir
without
warning
,
came
vpon
a
sodain
to
sup
with
hir
,
when
albeit
he
founde
his
table
furnished
with
sundrie
choices
of
exquisite
meates
,
yet
was
he
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
far
vnder
the
value
&
estimation
of
hir
promise
,
vntill
he
perceiued
hir
to
take
from
hir
eares
twoo
great
and
Orient
pearles
,
whereof
she
dissolued
immediatly
one
,
&
dronke
it
in
his
presence
,
and
offring
to
perfourme
the
like
of
the
other
,
she
was
staied
by
the
iudges
,
who
assured
hir
the
victorie
.
This
pearle
was
of
suche
monstrous
greatnesse
(
that
as
Plinie
affirmeth
)
it
waighed
halfe
an
vnce
,
whiche
contained
80.
quarettes
,
A
pearle
waying
halfe
an
vnce
.
the
same
being
so
massiue
,
that
it
exceeded
in
weight
the
hug●st
at
this
day
by
a
quarter
of
an
ounce
:
which
is
the
cause
that
Plinie
(
commending
the
excellencie
of
that
pearle
)
calleth
it
the
only
chief
&
principal
worke
of
Nature
in
that
kinde
,
and
not
without
reason
,
séeing
the
moste
part
of
them
which
haue
valued
it
,
do
giue
it
an
estimation
of
2500.
crounes
.
And
yet
was
this
prodigalitie
little
or
nothing
in
respect
of
the
magnificall
pompe
whiche
the
Emperour
Gecta
vsed
in
his
publike
banquettes
:
for
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
serued
at
the
b●rd●
,
with
diuersitie
of
meates
,
as
fishe
and
fleshe
in
order
of
the
Alphabet
,
for
all
fowle
and
fishe
that
he
could
recouer
▪
that
began
with
A
,
he
caused
to
be
set
on
his
table
as
a
firste
seruice
,
as
Austriges
and
suche
others
,
practising
the
like
in
the
seconde
course
with
B
,
as
Bustarde
,
Bitter
and
suche
lyke
,
the
same
not
fayling
to
come
immediatly
after
the
first
seruice
was
taken
awaye
,
and
so
consequently
euery
letter
was
honored
with
a
seruice
till
the
whole
Alphabet
was
perfourmed
,
hauing
in
deede
,
Cookes
and
cators
appointed
for
that
purpose
onely
.
But
what
stande
we
so
long
in
the
searche
of
foraine
prodigalities
in
banquets
,
seeing
(
amongest
a
number
of
others
)
our
time
hath
stirred
vp
a
monstrous
example
that
waye
,
in
Auignon
,
at
such
a
time
as
mine
authour
studied
the
lawe
vnder
Emilius
Farretus
,
in
whose
time
there
was
a
Prelate
straunger
,
whose
name
I
will
concele
,
A
wonderfull
prodigalitie
in
an
Italian
Prelate
.
aswell
for
the
honour
of
his
profession
,
as
to
much
superstition
in
him selfe
,
who
one
daye
inuited
to
a
banquet
,
the
nobilitie
of
Auignon
,
aswell
men
as
women
,
where
for
a
firste
beginning
of
his
pompe
,
at
the
very
entrie
into
the
hall
where
the
banquet
was
appointed
,
laye
spread
vpon
a
curious
borde
a
greate
beefe
with
his
heade
pulled
of
,
and
purged
in
his
intrailes
,
hauing
in
his
bellie
a
whole
Harte
or
deare
of
the
like
dressing
,
stufte
full
of
little
birdes
,
as
Quailes
,
Partriches
,
larkes
,
Feasants
and
other
lyke
,
the
same
being
so
conningly
inclosed
in
the
bellie
of
the
seconde
beaste
,
and
they
so
artificially
conioined
the
one
within
the
other
,
that
it
séemed
some
excellent
Mathematitian
had
bene
the
workeman
thereof
:
But
that
whiche
made
the
matter
both
straunge
and
wonderfull
,
was
,
that
all
the
birdes
so
assembled
,
did
roste
and
turne
all
alone
vpon
a
broche
,
by
certaine
compasse
and
conduites
withoute
the
ayde
of
any
man
:
For
the
firste
course
and
order
of
the
table
,
his
gestes
were
presented
with
store
of
curious
pastrie
,
wherein
were
wroughte
and
inclosed
manye
little
birdes
quicke
,
who
assone
as
the
cruste
was
taken
of
,
began
to
flie
aboute
the
hall
:
there
were
besides
,
sundrie
sortes
of
siluer
plate
,
full
of
Iellie
,
so
subtillie
conueighed
,
that
a
man
might
haue
seen
in
the
bottome
a
number
of
little
fishes
quicke
,
swimming
and
leaping
in
swéete
water
and
muske
,
to
the
greate
delite
and
pleasure
of
the
assistaunts
:
neither
is
it
lesse
straunge
,
in
that
all
the
foules
which
were
serued
vpon
the
table
,
were
larded
wyth
Lampraye
,
albeit
it
was
in
a
season
when
they
coste
halfe
a
croune
a
piece
:
but
that
whiche
seales
vp
the
superstitious
pompe
of
this
proude
Prelate
,
was
,
that
there
was
reserued
as
many
quicke
birdes
,
as
he
was
serued
with
deade
foules
at
his
table
,
the
same
contayning
suche
indifferente
number
,
that
if
there
were
a
Fesant
sente
dreassed
to
the
borde
,
there
were
Gentlemen
(
appointed
for
the
purpose
)
which
presented
an
other
aliue
,
and
al
to
shewe
the
magnificence
of
the
prieste
,
to
whome
,
what
remaines
for
the
consummation
of
his
prodigall
delites
,
but
that
the
Gentlemen
which
serued
him
had
their
faces
couered
with
a
vaile
,
leaste
their
breath
should
offende
either
him
or
his
meate
,
all
whiche
I
haue
preferred
in
this
place
(
as
moste
prodigious
and
monstrous
,
)
not
for
immitation
sake
,
but
rather
that
all
good
Christians
shoulde
deteste
him
and
his
example
,
séeing
it
mighte
be
,
that
whilest
his
Shippe
went
with
full
saile
,
and
he
in
the
middeste
of
his
Epicures
delites
,
the
poore
Lazarus
perished
at
his
dore
,
for
wante
of
foode
and
fyre
.
But
alas
what
coulde
the
faithfull
Sainct
Iohn
,
and
Peter
thinke
of
this
,
who
had
not
one
Deniere
to
giue
in
almes
to
the
poore
lame
man
that
did
demaunde
it
at
the
Temple
gate
?
or
what
woulde
the
other
Apostles
(
constrained
with
extremitie
of
hunger
to
eate
the
eares
and
awnes
of
Corne
)
if
they
had
séen
their
successour
in
so
hote
a
kitchen
so
diuersly
garnished
with
delicate
meates
.
This
had
bene
a
time
and
place
and
fitte
occasion
for
the
wicked
Iudas
,
if
he
had
bene
there
,
to
haue
cried
againste
them
,
Vt
quid
perditio
haec
?
potuisse●
hoc
multum
vendi
&
dar●
pauperibus
.
Who
liste
to
be
priuie
to
the
pompe
of
other
Prelates
,
let
him
reade
Platinus
in
his
treatise
De
honesta
voluptate
.
There
was
besides
,
a
Cardinall
no
lesse
famous
this
waye
,
than
our
Italian
Prelate
,
who
in
the
time
of
Sixtus
the
Pope
,
consumed
into
twoo
yeares
in
banquets
,
ionquets
and
suche
other
bellye
vanities
3000.
crownes
:
wherewith
manye
poore
members
of
Christe
,
and
sundrie
néedie
scholers
and
students
might
haue
bene
relieued
and
kepte
long
time
at
their
bookes
.
Let
vs
leaue
to
reporte
of
these
disorders
in
our
time
,
and
returne
to
our
auncestours
:
who
the
more
manifest
their
vices
were
,
the
greater
was
their
slaunder
,
and
the
tragedie
of
their
life
lesse
honorable
.
Wherefore
all
that
is
spoken
of
before
,
is
but
as
a
shadowe
or
figure
of
magnificence
,
in
respecte
of
those
monstrous
and
diabolicall
feastes
of
that
greate
glutton
and
deuourer
of
meates
,
Heliogabalus
Emperour
of
the
Romains
,
who
was
so
disordred
in
his
delites
,
that
s●arce
the
life
of
an
excellent
Historiographer
woulde
suffice
to
dilate
therof
at
large
.
That
wicked
and
vnhappy
minister
of
Sathan
,
drowned
as
it
were
in
the
●●nke
of
vnsatiable
eating
,
neuer
made
dinner
after
he
was
created
Emperour
,
wherin
he
spen●
lesse
than
.60
.
markes
of
golde
,
whiche
(
according
to
our
computation
)
amounteth
to
the
summe
of
2500
Ducats
:
besides
he
was
so
fantastical
and
vnrulie
in
his
appetites
,
that
he
vsed
no
common
meates
at
his
meales
,
but
was
●edde
with
the
combes
of
cockes
,
the
toungs
of
peahens
:
&
also
being
made
to
vnderstande
that
there
was
but
one
thing
rare
in
the
worlde
(
whiche
they
declared
to
be
the
Phenix
)
he
sente
for
hir
to
eate
,
promising
I
kn●w
not
how
many
thousand
markes
of
golde
,
to
him
who
coulde
furnishe
him
thereof
,
and
sayde
in
a
common
prouerbe
,
that
there
was
no
sauce
but
dearth
.
Wherin
not
suffising
him self
to
féed●
of
these
rare
&
exquisite
meats
,
he
feasted
like
wise
with
as
great
abundance
his
gentlemen
and
champions
,
causing
also
his
Dogs
and
Lions
to
be
nourished
with
the
fleshe
of
Phesants
,
Pehens
,
and
birdes
:
not
ceassing
to
vse
only
this
prodigalitie
in
daintinesse
of
his
mouth
,
but
(
which
more
is
)
he
was
as
lasciuious
and
extreme
in
all
other
furnitures
of
his
seruice
:
for
he
caused
to
serue
him
at
his
table
foure
maides
naked
,
who
wer
oftentimes
caried
in
that
sorte
through
the
citie
of
Rome
:
he
neither
dranke
nor
eate
at
any
time
aboue
once
in
one
vessell
or
dishe
,
although
the
same
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
implements
of
his
house
were
of
pure
gold
or
siluer
,
the
stoole
wherin
he
did
his
excrements
not
excepted
.
And
in
the
place
of
wax
candels
to
giue
him
light
,
he
caused
to
be
put
into
his
lampes
an
excellent
balme
,
which
he
caused
to
brought
from
Iuda
and
Arabia
.
That
vnhappie
Emperoure
was
so
frantike
and
madde
in
all
his
actions
,
that
he
inuented
things
which
diuels
themselues
coulde
neuer
deuise
before
:
for
he
made
to
be
counterfaited
artificially
meates
of
marble
,
wood
,
and
other
things
,
causing
not
onely
the
people
to
be
kepte
hungrie
,
but
also
to
sitte
at
the
table
,
beholding
these
meates
in
pitifull
sorte
.
He
made
many
bankets
to
the
which
he
inuited
.viij.
balde
men
.viij.
crooked
men
.viij.
lame
men
viij
.
deafe
men
.viij.
dumbe
men
.viij.
black
men
.viij.
white
men
.viij
leane
men
,
and
viij
.
fatte
men
,
to
the
ende
that
those
which
did
assist
the
banket
might
haue
cause
to
laugh
:
sometymes
he
made
his
guests
dronke
,
and
then
shutting
the
dores
and
gates
of
the
place
where
they
were
a
sleepe
,
put
in
vnto
them
Beares
and
Lyons
withoute
nailes
or
teeth
,
to
the
ende
that
when
they
awaked
,
they
myght
die
for
feare
,
to
sée
them
within
the
danger
of
suche
rauenous
beastes
:
some
others
he
woulde
make
drinke
tyll
they
burst
:
and
of
some
againe
when
they
had
wel
dronke
,
he
woulde
tie
their
legs
and
their
hands
,
and
al
the
conduits
of
their
vrine
,
and
so
let
them
die
.
And
being
reprehended
of
these
folies
,
and
warned
to
auoyde
such
extraordinarie
expense
,
least
hereafter
it
were
reuenged
vpon
him
with
pouertie
.
His
answere
was
,
that
he
was
not
subiect
to
any
thing
he
had
,
Some
writers
haue
referred
this
to
the
Emperour
Tyberius
.
neither
woulde
he
haue
other
heire
than
himselfe
and
his
wife
,
not
caryng
for
children
,
least
they
should
conspire
against
him
.
These
were
the
charities
and
deedes
of
deuotion
,
wherin
this
reuerend
Emperor
consumed
the
reuenue
of
his
state
,
whiche
by
reason
of
their
monstrous
order
,
if
they
séeme
incredible
to
any
,
lette
hym
reade
Aelyus
Lampridius
,
Sextus
Aurelius
,
Victor
,
Eutropius
,
Iulius
Capitolinus
,
and
Spartian
in
the
lyfe
of
Septimus
Seuerus
,
by
whome
albeit
the
matter
is
plentyfully
aduouched
,
yet
haue
they
not
broughte
to
memorie
the
moytie
or
one
halfe
.
There
resteth
nowe
to
discouer
the
ende
of
these
delites
,
and
what
bytter
gall
attended
the
pleasant
taste
of
such
sugred
vanities
.
Xerxes
killed
by
his
prouost
And
Darius
poisoned
after
by
Alexander
.
What
other
ende
had
Darius
and
Xerxes
,
(
whereof
we
haue
first
spoken
)
than
after
so
many
duties
and
gluttonous
delites
done
to
their
filthy
bellies
,
they
were
miserebly
confounded
,
the
like
happening
rightly
to
Alexander
,
whome
one
droppe
of
poyson
made
digest
in
one
cup
,
that
which
he
had
excessiuely
deuoured
all
the
days
of
his
life
.
Mar.
Anto.
killed
him selfe
.
And
did
it
happen
better
to
that
prodigall
Marcus
Antonius
,
or
his
liccorishe
Cleopatra
?
What
mirrour
,
what
spectacle
,
what
example
to
such
as
liue
in
this
worlde
as
in
an
eternall
Paradyse
of
delites
?
but
what
more
shamefull
punishmente
and
iust
hire
coulde
he
receiue
of
his
Epicures
life
,
than
to
be
the
bloudy
butcher
of
himselfe
,
the
like
ende
attending
his
Companion
in
wantonnesse
:
Cleopatra
was
stong
to
death
whiche
according
to
hir
dissolute
lyfe
,
was
at
last
deuoured
of
an
Aspick
,
the
moste
venomous
of
all
other
creatures
.
And
that
sinke
or
gulfe
of
gluttonie
Heliogabalus
,
Helioga
.
slayn
and
cast
into
Tyber
.
did
he
escape
the
furie
or
iustice
of
God
?
no
no
:
for
as
he
had
deuoured
an
infinite
numbre
of
sundry
sortes
of
creatures
,
he
was
in
the
end●
torne
in
pieces
of
them
,
seing
his
owne
people
after
many
hard
experiences
of
his
tyrannies
,
conspired
against
him
,
and
killed
him
,
and
trailyng
him
as
a
dead
dog
along
the
stretes
THe
figure
and
portraict
of
Denis
Heracleot
,
who
becam
so
grosse
,
that
he
was
costrained
to
haue
his
bloud
drawen
from
him
by
Horsleaches
,
as
appeareth
further
in
the
leafe
82.
Galene
reporteth
the
like
historie
of
Nicomachus
Smyrneus
,
who
was
so
grosse
and
monstrous
that
he
could
not
remoue
.
of
Rome
,
threw
him
at
last
into
Tyber
,
where
his
body
was
a
praie
to
fishes
,
wherof
his
throate
(
whilest
he
liued
)
had
murdered
an
infinite
number
.
The
Emperor
Iouian
and
Septimus
Seuerus
,
(
as
Baptista
Ignatius
witnesseth
)
died
of
the
disease
of
dronkennesse
.
There
be
also
other
kindes
of
banketters
,
which
albeit
haue
not
died
vpon
any
surfete
of
eating
or
drinking
,
yet
they
became
so
monstrous
fat
,
that
they
were
little
better
in
ef●ect
,
amongest
whom
the
Emperoure
Maximyn
,
may
chalenge
first
place
,
as
their
chief
patriarch
,
whome
they
affirme
to
haue
suche
store
of
grease
&
kitchen
stuffe
within
his
paunche
,
that
the
breath
that
came
from
hym
,
séemed
of
force
to
turne
aboute
a
Windmill
,
hauyng
continually
two
men
to
beare
vp
hys
belly
,
his
hands
,
and
other
membres
by
succession
of
time
,
being
so
greate
,
and
charged
with
fatnesse
,
that
his
wiues
bracelettes
scarcely
serued
his
fyngers
for
Ryngs
,
as
the
Histories
affirme
.
In
lyke
maner
Denys
Heracleot
gaue
hym selfe
so
ouer
to
the
desire
of
meate
and
drinke
,
and
other
fleshly
delites
,
that
he
became
so
monstrous
huge
and
fat
,
that
he
durst
not
shewe
himself
to
the
people
,
for
feare
of
contempt
.
By
which
meanes
and
continuall
kéepyng
in
his
close
house
,
he
became
so
grosse
and
swelled
thorow
all
the
parts
of
his
body
,
that
he
was
forced
to
applie
continually
to
certaine
partes
of
his
body
bothe
day
and
night
,
a
great
quantitie
of
Horsleaches
to
drawe
the
humour
that
fedde
hys
fatnesse
:
for
otherwyse
he
hadde
died
,
as
may
appeare
in
this
Portraict
adioynyng
.
¶
Certaine
wonderfull
discourses
worthy
of
memorie
,
touching
Visions
,
Figures
and
illusions
appearing
as
well
in
the
day
as
in
the
night
,
and
sleping
as
waking
.
CHAP.
xxvj
.
I
Accompt
it
to
small
purpose
to
argue
in
this
place
whether
the
shadowes
of
deade
men
do
returne
,
or
if
the
spirits
hauing
passed
the
wracke
of
this
mortall
life
doe
visite
vs
sometimes
or
no
:
Wherin
notwithstanding
,
as
it
is
most
credible
,
that
the
two
most
famous
pillers
of
the
churche
Saint
Augustine
and
Sainte
Hierome
,
and
almost
the
whole
route
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
writers
haue
stande
vpon
the
dissolution
of
the
doubt
of
Samuel
,
I
meane
whether
it
were
the
true
spirite
of
the
Prophete
that
appeareth
by
the
inuocation
of
the
enchauntresse
,
or
some
sleightes
of
Sathan
,
to
abuse
their
iudgementes
.
For
my
part
,
I
meane
to
giue
out
myne
opinion
touching
such
doubtes
in
order
and
termes
of
a
philosopher
,
and
with
the
authoritie
of
the
most
auncient
and
learned
writers
now
a
dayes
,
who
(
for
the
first
)
haue
made
of
great
estimation
by
their
Histories
,
the
discourse
of
the
two
Arcadians
,
wherunto
they
giue
no
lesse
faith
than
if
it
were
an
Oracle
of
truth
.
As
also
Pope
Pius
the
seconde
of
that
name
auoucheth
the
same
with
probable
arguments
and
reasons
.
Amongst
the
auncients
,
Valerius
and
many
other
that
recorded
the
affaires
of
Grece
and
Rome
,
affirme
,
that
there
were
two
Arcadians
which
loued
so
dearely
one
an
other
,
with
such
an
affinitie
of
actions
and
humoures
,
that
it
seemed
they
had
but
one
heart
diuided
betwéene
them
both
:
They
came
one
day
to
Megare
,
a
citie
in
Grece
,
to
performe
certaine
businesse
there
,
where
they
repaired
to
seuerall
places
of
abode
,
the
one
to
a
friends
house
of
his
,
the
other
(
according
to
his
custome
)
toke
harbor
in
an
Inne
:
he
that
went
to
the
place
of
his
acquaintance
,
after
supper
féeling
a
vehement
motion
or
desire
of
sléepe
(
the
same
moued
by
the
wearinesse
of
the
way
)
went
to
bedde
,
where
he
fell
forthwith
into
a
profounde
sléepe
of
two
houres
continuance
,
which
notwithstanding
was
not
so
quiet
,
as
it
escaped
without
a
terrible
and
feareful
dreame
:
for
he
séemed
to
sée
standing
afore
hym
,
his
Companion
,
pale
and
of
a
hideous
regard
,
crying
with
teares
to
giue
him
aide
against
the
distresse
and
daunger
of
his
hoast
:
wherewith
he
awaked
,
and
gyuing
faith
to
the
vision
,
and
solicited
bisides
with
the
vehemencie
of
mutual
loue
betwene
them
,
arose
and
put
him
on
the
way
to
sée
his
companion
,
albeit
arguing
wythin
himselfe
the
vanitie
in
dreames
,
he
chaunged
his
purpose
,
and
went
to
bed
again
,
where
he
had
not
long
lien
ere
he
was
assailed
with
a
seconde
remembraunce
of
his
first
apprehension
,
but
in
a
more
straunge
order
:
for
he
séemed
to
cary
the
shape
or
figure
of
a
deade
man
,
all
to
be
bathed
in
the
bloudy
flouds
of
horrible
murder
,
preferring
this
lamentable
request
:
A
dead
man
speaketh
to
his
companion
in
a
dreame
.
seing
thou
hast
vsed
so
smal
care
to
succour
my
lyfe
,
at
the
least
discharge
the
office
of
a
friende
in
reuengyng
of
my
death
:
for
this
body
whiche
thou
seest
so
murdered
and
dismembred
afore
thée
,
is
at
the
gate
of
the
Citie
in
a
charyot
couered
wyth
dong
by
the
crueltie
of
myne
hoste
.
Thys
seconde
summonce
or
rather
importunitie
was
of
suche
force
in
the
troubled
mynde
of
the
other
Arcadian
that
he
arose
in
greate
sorrowe
,
and
wyth
no
lesse
compassion
,
requested
dyuerse
friends
to
accompanie
him
to
the
gate
of
the
Citie
,
where
as
they
founde
the
deade
body
of
his
friend
,
hydden
in
the
dong
,
in
suche
sorte
as
he
appeared
to
him
in
his
dreame
.
Wherevpon
the
Hoast
being
taken
and
examined
,
auouched
the
murder
,
and
receyued
hys
hyre
by
the
losse
of
his
head
.
The
like
is
affirmed
by
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
,
in
the
ninth
chapter
of
his
second
boke
De
ses
iours
geniaux
,
which
he
vnderstode
of
a
familiar
and
deare
friend
of
his
,
a
man
whose
learnyng
and
vertue
acquite
hym
from
iust
imputation
of
vntruthe
in
any
sorte
whatsoeuer
.
Thys
man
being
at
Rome
,
was
required
by
one
of
hys
verye
friendes
,
to
accompanie
hym
to
the
bathes
of
Cumes
,
the
intente
of
whyche
iourney
,
as
it
was
to
séeke
remedy
for
a
disease
whyche
hadde
troubled
hym
many
yeares
afore
:
So
the
other
agréed
to
hys
request
in
sort
to
his
owne
expectation
.
Neyther
hadde
they
trauailed
many
yeares
together
,
but
thys
disease
grewe
to
suche
extreme
debilitie
thorough
all
hys
body
,
that
what
wyth
the
anguishe
of
it
,
and
weakenesse
in
hym
to
endure
the
paine
,
he
died
,
and
gaue
vp
the
goast
in
an
Inne
.
To
whome
after
the
other
had
performed
such
funeralls
as
agréed
with
the
time
and
place
,
seing
no
cause
of
nede
to
passe
further
to
the
bathes
,
retourned
to
Rome
,
and
being
ouertaken
with
extreme
wearinesse
of
the
firste
dayes
trauaile
,
tooke
vp
hys
lodging
in
an
Inne
by
the
waye
,
An other
vision
appearing
to
a
man
that
was
not
a
slepe
.
where
he
was
no
sooner
in
bedde
(
and
afore
he
hadde
desire
to
sleepe
)
than
the
image
of
his
friende
,
whome
he
hadde
put
into
the
earth
the
day
afore
,
presented
hym selfe
afore
hys
eyes
,
beholdyng
him
wyth
moste
earneste
and
pitifull
regarde
,
and
that
in
the
same
leane
and
defourmed
estate
he
was
in
,
duryng
the
extremitie
of
hys
sicknesse
.
The
same
strikyng
such
mortall
dreade
into
the
other
,
that
he
was
readie
to
dye
for
feare
,
and
yet
was
not
voide
of
courage
and
remembrance
to
aske
hym
what
he
was
:
who
without
making
him
any
aunswere
,
put
off
hys
ghoastly
apparaile
and
roabes
of
a
ghoast
,
and
wente
to
bedde
to
hym
,
offeryng
to
embrace
hym
with
greate
familiaritie
:
which
forced
the
poore
man
halfe
deade
wyth
feare
,
to
leape
sodainely
oute
of
the
bed
,
and
saue
hym selfe
by
flyght
,
without
that
the
vision
appeared
to
hym
afterwarde
.
Whyche
notwithstandyng
coulde
not
so
well
assure
hym
,
but
the
remembraunce
of
that
feare
,
made
hym
fall
into
a
mortall
disease
,
whiche
albeit
brought
hym
to
the
extreme
hazarde
of
death
,
yet
the
worst
being
preuented
by
special
remedies
,
and
he
returned
〈◊〉
health
,
amongst
the
wonderful
reports
of
this
vision
,
he
●●yd
,
he
neuer
felt
yce
more
colde
than
the
feete
of
that
dead
body
,
touching
him
in
his
bed
.
The
same
author
in
the
.xj.
chapter
of
his
first
boke
confirmeth
this
discourse
with
a
like
example
which
he
hath
neither
red
nor
learned
by
report
,
but
séene
the
experience
hym self
in
one
of
hys
trusty
seruantes
,
a
man
bothe
vertuous
and
of
vpright
lyuing
,
who
layed
in
his
bed
&
fast
a
slepe
,
began
vpon
a
sodain
to
sigh
,
lament
&
complain
in
such
sort
,
that
he
awaked
all
those
in
the
house
.
His
master
in
the
morning
asked
him
the
cause
of
his
trouble
,
to
whom
he
answered
,
that
these
complaintes
were
not
vaine
,
seing
that
he
séemed
to
sée
afore
his
eyes
to
be
buried
the
dead
body
of
his
mother
.
Whervpon
as
his
maister
obserued
the
very
daye
and
houre
to
the
ende
he
myght
know
whether
it
didde
prognosticate
any
harme
to
his
man
:
so
within
certaine
dayes
after
,
there
came
a
seruant
of
his
mother
(
the
messanger
of
hir
death
)
who
discoursing
hir
disease
with
the
order
of
hir
dying
,
&
conferryng
the
times
together
,
it
appered
that
the
houre
of
hir
death
agréed
wyth
the
very
instaunt
of
the
vysion
,
whych
(
sayth
Alexander
)
néede
not
séeme
eyther
vaine
or
doubtfull
to
suche
as
knowe
certaine
houses
in
Rome
,
at
this
day
of
great
hate
and
horrour
,
Certaine
houses
at
Rome
haunted
wyth
spirites
.
by
reason
they
are
haunted
wyth
spirites
.
Whereof
Plurarch
maketh
mention
of
Damon
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
life
of
Cymon
:
The
same
also
being
confirmed
with
like
example
written
of
Pausanias
,
Cleonices
,
and
Bizantia
the
maide
,
bisides
the
authority
of
Plinie
in
his
.vij.
boke
of
his
Epistles
,
touchyng
a
vision
appearing
in
a
house
in
Athens
,
and
that
which
Suetonius
writeth
,
when
Caligula
was
killed
,
whose
house
was
troubled
with
prodigeous
monsters
and
visions
many
yeares
after
vntil
it
was
burned
.
And
lastly
,
suche
like
is
approued
by
Marcus
Paulus
Venitian
,
who
writeth
,
that
at
thys
day
,
the
Tartarians
be
very
strong
by
enchantments
of
spirits
,
being
able
to
chaunge
the
day
into
darkenesse
,
&
bring
either
light
or
darkenesse
when
and
into
what
●●ace
they
list
:
wherwith
whosoeuer
hath
ben
at
any
time
circumuented
,
escapeth
hardly
without
mortal
danger
.
Wherof
Hayronus
is
a
sufficient
witnesse
in
his
historie
of
the
Sarmares
,
wherein
he
sheweth
how
the
Tartarians
being
almoste
ouerthrowne
,
were
restored
,
and
became
victorious
by
the
enchauntment
of
the
Ensigne
bearer
,
who
made
suche
a
darknesse
ouerwhelm
the
army
of
the
aduerse
part
,
that
it
dimmed
their
sights
,
and
mortified
their
corages
.
But
here
me
thinketh
we
stande
too
long
vpon
prophane
examples
,
séeing
we
haue
sufficient
confirmation
by
Ecclesiasticall
authoritie
,
S.
Augustin
approueth
enchaunting
by
example
.
as
Sainct
Augustine
in
hys
twelfth
Boke
and
seuententh
Chapiter
vppon
Genesis
,
in
the
Historie
of
a
frantike
man
,
prophecying
vpon
the
death
of
a
Woman
,
who
as
he
was
banquetting
in
his
owne
house
among●●●
certaine
his
familiar
friends
,
falling
into
question
of
a
woman
knowen
to
them
all
,
willed
them
to
ende
their
talke
of
that
woman
,
bycause
she
was
alreadie
dead
,
which
as
it
moued
them
,
the
rather
bicause
some
of
them
sawe
hir
not
long
afore
,
so
being
asked
how
he
coulde
assure
it
,
sayd
he
sawe
hir
passe
before
him
caried
by
such
as
put
hir
in
the
grounde
,
which
happened
accordingly
within
.ij.
dayes
after
,
for
that
the
dead
corps
of
the
same
woman
passed
afore
his
gate
to
be
buried
,
without
that
she
felte
any
motion
of
sicknesse
at
the
houre
of
the
prediction
.
In
like
sorte
the
said
S.
Augustin
in
the
same
place
treateth
so
strangely
of
prodigeous
visions
,
that
were
not
the
holinesse
and
authoritie
of
him
that
wrote
them
,
they
deserued
smal
credit
.
There
was
saith
he
in
our
Citie
a
yong
man
so
vexed
with
a
paine
in
his
coddes
,
that
by
the
furie
of
his
griefe
,
he
séemed
to
endure
a
maruelous
torment
,
hauing
notwithstanding
his
memorie
perfecte
and
sounde
,
and
yet
sometime
with
the
mortall
assaultes
of
his
passions
he
became
immouable
as
a
tronke
or
blocke
,
hauing
his
eyes
open
,
with
perfect
knowledge
of
all
the
assistaunts
,
his
féeling
albeit
so
far
withdrawen
that
he
would
not
stirre
or
moue
what
pricking
or
pinching
so
euer
was
offred
him
,
but
the
pange
being
retired
and
his
bodie
retourned
to
his
former
state
of
health
&
quiet
,
he
would
tell
of
many
wonders
in
that
qualme
,
but
most
of
al
of
.ij.
men
appearing
afore
him
as
in
a●●ision
,
whereof
the
one
bare
the
figure
of
a
childe
,
&
the
other
séemed
to
haue
a
more
perfect
age
,
who
also
in
the
beginning
of
Lent
appeared
eftesoones
vnto
him
,
with
these
wordes
in
order
of
speciall
charge
,
that
if
he
woulde
cause
to
be
cut
the
prepuce
he
shoulde
not
féele
any
paine
for
.xl.
dayes
,
which
he
did
,
and
accordingly
was
deliuered
of
griefe
for
that
time
,
in
the
iust
ende
whereof
his
sorows
began
to
returne
,
in
sorte
as
they
did
before
,
and
likewise
the
same
.ij.
men
presented
themselues
afore
him
inuisible
sauing
to
himselfe
,
counsailyng
him
to
caste
hymselfe
into
the
Sea
vnto
the
nauell
,
where
tarying
a
certaine
time
,
his
griefe
shoulde
ceasse
,
and
onely
shoulde
remaine
a
certaine
slymie
humour
whiche
woulde
passe
awaye
,
whiche
he
did
,
and
founde
an
effecte
of
their
aduise
:
what
wonderfull
Philosophie
is
this
of
Sainct
Augustine
,
and
what
straunge
apparaunce
in
visions
.
But
what
more
cause
of
wounder
can
be
,
than
to
sée
them
priuie
to
the
secretes
of
Phisicke
,
all
whiche
sure
as
they
bréede
indifferent
doubte
and
feare
in
suche
as
reade
or
heare
of
them
,
and
yet
for
my
parte
I
haue
not
hearde
nor
redde
eyther
in
prophane
or
sacred
reporte
anye
thing
more
maruellous
that
waye
than
the
vision
of
Cataldo
,
Bishop
of
Tarento
,
the
same
appearing
in
our
time
,
not
without
infecting
many
mens
consciences
with
greate
scrupule
and
doubte
,
séeing
that
that
vision
hath
lefte
sufficient
matter
to
trouble
the
most
Theologians
and
Philosophers
of
the
worlde
.
This
Cataldo
,
a
man
holy
in
life
,
being
buried
a
thousande
yeares
past
within
the
Bishoprike
of
Taronto
,
appeared
notwithstanding
after
▪
the
ende
of
such
time
,
in
a
nighte
to
a
yong
infante
giuen
altogether
to
God
,
with
expresse
charge
to
vncouer
a
certaine
vaulte
in
a
place
in
the
earth
whiche
he
assigned
hym
,
wherein
he
had
hidden
(
whilest
he
was
in
the
worlde
)
a
booke
written
with
his
owne
hande
,
whiche
assoone
as
he
had
taken
oute
of
the
grounde
,
he
shoulde
offer
it
immediatly
to
Ferdinando
,
firste
Kyng
of
Aragon
and
Naples
raigning
at
that
tyme
.
This
childe
(
for
the
small
faith
he
gaue
to
the
vision
)
perfourmed
not
the
charge
giue
him
.
Whereunto
albeit
he
was
eftesones
sollicited
at
sundry
times
,
yet
he
neuer
vsed
regarde
to
the
persuas●●n
,
vntill
one
morning
afore
daye
as
he
was
in
his
prayers
in
the
Churche
,
he
behelde
Cataldo
in
his
Byshoppes
wéede
and
countenaunce
of
threatning
seueritie
,
who
appeared
&
sayd
vnto
him
:
as
thou
haste
gyuen
slender
credit
to
my
wordes
,
with
lesse
regarde
to
searche
the
booke
and
deliuer
it
to
Ferdinando
,
so
assure
thy selfe
(
this
time
for
all
)
if
thou
refuse
to
perfourme
the
charge
,
or
once
staie
to
attende
an
other
sommonce
,
thy
punishement
wil
be
to
greate
for
thée
to
endure
:
whiche
laste
threate
stirred
suche
feare
in
the
childe
,
that
the
nexte
morning
he
imparted
the
vision
to
the
multitude
,
who
according
to
the
strayte
and
too
straunge
tearmes
of
the
same
,
assembled
very
curiously
to
accompanie
the
childe
to
the
place
of
charge
,
where
being
arriued
,
and
vncouering
the
earth
,
they
founde
a
little
coffer
of
leade
so
close
and
curiouslye
wrought
,
that
the
ayre
or
sounde
had
no
place
to
enter
,
in
the
bottome
whereof
they
tooke
vp
a
booke
,
wherein
were
writen
in
forme
of
a
prophecie
,
the
miseries
,
plages
and
curses
,
whiche
should
happen
to
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
to
the
King
Ferdinando
and
his
children
,
the
same
hauing
so
directly
happened
and
succeded
since
,
as
it
may
séeme
the
byshop
did
not
erre
or
write
false
in
one
syllable
:
For
such
was
the
infortune
of
this
miserable
King
Ferdinando
,
to
fall
so
déepe
and
desperatly
into
the
ire
of
God
,
that
he
was
killed
in
the
firste
conflicte
,
the
like
happening
not
long
after
to
his
eldest
sonne
Alfonsus
,
The
effects
of
the
bishops
prophecie
.
who
afore
he
coulde
settle
himselfe
within
the
state
Royall
,
was
put
to
flight
by
his
enimies
,
and
dyed
in
miserable
exile
.
Suche
was
also
the
chaunce
of
Ferdinando
his
yonger
sonne
,
to
whome
as
the
kingdome
was
due
by
inheritaunce
,
so
death
preuented
his
vse
and
possession
of
it
,
and
that
in
the
floure
of
his
age
,
being
so
enuironed
with
warres
,
that
he
had
skarce
leasure
to
take
breath
.
What
ot●●r
good
was
reserued
to
Federike
,
sonnes
sonne
to
the
said
Ferdinando
,
than
that
he
sawe
sacked
and
burned
afore
his
eyes
,
his
countrey
,
his
people
bathing
in
the
suddes
of
their
owne
bloud
,
and
his
owne
lyfe
in
the
ende
committed
to
the
mercy
of
his
mortall
enimies
.
And
lastly
if
we
well
consider
what
fortune
hath
gouerned
this
kingdome
of
Naples
,
&
withall
giue
faith
to
the
authoritie
of
suche
as
haue
written
truly
of
it
,
we
shall
finde
that
of
al
the
kingdoms
of
the
earth
,
only
this
state
of
Naples
hath
excéeded
in
reuolution
,
mutation
,
persecution
and
losse
of
bloud
,
the
same
making
it
séeme
in
déed
,
and
as
it
is
and
may
be
most
properly
termed
,
the
very
but
and
marke
whereat
fortune
hath
delited
to
vnloase
hir
cursed
and
sharpe
arrowe
a
very
gulphe
and
sinke
out
of
the
whiche
were
drawne
all
the
miseries
whiche
infected
the
whole
bodie
of
Italy
:
this
was
in
effect
the
Prophecie
and
vision
of
the
Prelate
Cataldo
,
according
to
the
witnesse
of
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
in
his
booke
of
the
generall
dayes
,
which
with
the
other
afore
recited
,
as
me
thinke
,
may
suffise
for
the
examples
of
our
visions
appearing
to
men
,
both
by
day
and
nighte
,
sléeping
and
waking
,
aswell
in
sicknesse
as
health
.
So
there
restes
nowe
(
according
to
our
general
intent
touching
all
other
matters
in
this
booke
)
to
searche
oute
the
cause
of
the●●
fantasticall
illusions
,
and
of
what
substaunce
they
are
founded
or
do
procéede
,
whiche
bycause
it
doth
not
include
an
indifferent
or
equall
respect
to
all
men
,
I
thinke
it
most
sure
and
best
to
follow
and
marche
vnder
the
enseigne
of
S.
Augustine
,
who
(
aboue
any
other
)
hath
vsed
a
more
learned
diligence
to
discouer
this
matter
,
and
yet
is
it
necessary
afore
we
passe
further
herein
,
(
for
the
better
exposition
of
the
circumstaunce
)
to
make
an
vniuersall
partition
,
in
the
deduction
wherof
we
wil
followe
that
which
he
hath
written
against
Adamantum
,
where
he
procéedeth
in
this
sorte
.
There
be
(
saith
he
)
diuerse
kindes
of
visions
auouched
by
the
holye
Histories
,
whereof
some
do
make
themselues
appeare
afore
the
eyes
of
the
bodye
,
as
the
thrée
men
whiche
appeared
to
Abraham
,
that
whiche
Moyses
sawe
burning
in
the
bushe
,
and
lastly
that
of
Moyses
and
Elyas
to
the
Apostles
at
suche
time
as
Christe
was
transfigured
vpon
the
mountaine
.
The
seconde
kinde
of
visions
consiste
in
imagination
,
as
when
we
imagine
those
things
which
we
féele
by
the
body
:
séeing
that
our
thought
being
rauished
and
lifte
vp
to
Heauen
,
and
that
the
beames
and
reflection
of
diuinitie
do
pierce
into
the
soule
,
many
straunge
things
are
manifeste
to
hir
,
and
that
not
by
the
eyes
of
the
bodye
,
eares
or
other
members
of
the
fleshe
,
but
séeme
in
déede
to
be
reuealed
by
a
diuine
influence
and
celestiall
inspiration
:
according
to
that
which
Sainct
Peter
sawe
in
a
vision
,
the
greate
Uessell
descending
from
Heauen
in
a
shéete
,
wherein
were
contained
all
sortes
of
beastes
,
Act.
11.
and
immediatly
he
heard
a
voice
whiche
said
vnto
him
,
Peter
,
rise
,
kill
and
eate
,
&
so
according
to
the
texte
.
The
third
sorte
of
visions
maye
be
called
intellectuall
,
bycause
it
consistes
also
in
the
thoughte
,
as
where
the
King
Balthazar
sawe
a
hande
writing
vpon
the
wall
,
and
many
other
like
visions
of
Nabuchodonosor
,
whiche
〈◊〉
large
set
forth
in
Daniel
:
wherewith
hauing
layd
thus
the
first
foundation
of
these
fantastical
apprehension●
resteth
now
to
declare
by
order
what
hath
ben
the
aduise
〈◊〉
●ugustine
touching
the
same
,
whiche
he
doth
aboue
all
〈◊〉
places
most
amplie
dilate
in
〈◊〉
●●iij
.
chapter
of
his
booke
intituled
De
cura
pro
mortuis
agenda
,
there
are
(
sayth
he
)
so
many
and
straunge
opinions
of
visions
of
the
nighte
,
that
the
disputation
maye
séeme
tollerable
,
séeing
the
question
is
doubtfull
:
for
some
saye
that
dead
ghoastes
haue
appeared
to
men
on
lyue
,
shewing
the
place
where
their
bodyes
laye
shrined
,
to
the
ende
they
mighte
prouide
their
owne
Sepulcher
:
whiche
things
if
we
holde
to
be
eyther
false
or
vayne
,
we
resiste
impudently
the
authoritie
of
a
number
of
faythfuil
writers
,
whereof
albeit
some
haue
heard
,
and
some
assisted
suche
matters
with
their
owne
eyes
,
yet
oughte
they
not
to
persuade
a
beliefe
that
suche
visions
participate
with
either
sense
féeling
or
motion
:
for
do
we
not
sée
sundry
times
,
men
on
lyue
appeare
to
other
in
sléeping
or
wakyng
?
and
yet
being
asked
whether
they
haue
so
done
or
not
,
they
aunswere
that
they
are
vtterly
ignoraunte
of
suche
matter
,
neither
knowe
they
what
it
meaneth
.
Then
it
muste
followe
as
Sainct
Augustine
saith
,
that
those
visions
come
by
the
operation
of
Aungels
,
to
whome
it
is
suffred
by
the
Lorde
to
vse
suche
power
,
whiche
is
the
effecte
of
the
Latin
texte
as
neare
as
I
can
construe
it
,
and
yet
am
I
not
ignoraunt
for
all
that
,
that
sometimes
these
illusions
moue
no
other
waye
,
althoughe
Sainct
Augustine
leaue
it
oute
in
that
place
,
the
same
notwithstanding
being
a
matter
proper
to
the
Ecclesiasticals
to
whome
I
referre
my selfe
for
these
things
wyth
the
iudgement
of
the
catholike
Churche
,
wherein
I
praye
to
the
almightie
to
persiste
immouable
so
long
as
Nature
lendes
me
one
breath
of
lyfe
in
this
worlde
.
〈◊〉
also
we
are
deceiued
by
●he
illusions
of
euill
and
wicked
spirittes
,
as
Sainct
Augustine
teacheth
in
his
thirde
booke
de
Trinitate
,
shewing
b●
a
〈◊〉
arte
,
Cap.
11.
the
power
of
Sathan
and
his
complices
with
these
〈◊〉
.
It
is
an
easie
thing
(
saith
he
)
for
the
wicked
〈…〉
their
bodies
of
ayre
,
to
do
many
maruellous
〈…〉
things
,
whiche
excéede
the
compasse
of
oure
vnderstanding
,
being
wrapped
and
buried
in
bodies
of
death
.
And
if
sometime
(
saith
he
)
we
be
drawne
into
admiration
with
the
viewe
of
straunge
things
presented
vpon
theatres
or
stages
,
whiche
also
we
woulde
not
beleue
thoughe
they
were
tolde
vs
by
others
,
bycause
they
are
so
farre
withoute
the
compasse
of
our
vnderstanding
,
why
oughte
we
to
finde
it
straunge
if
Diuels
and
their
Aungels
(
with
their
bodyes
of
the
Elemente
)
do
abuse
oure
fragilitie
in
shewing
vs
visions
,
Idols
,
and
figures
,
aswell
sléeping
as
wakyng
,
to
make
vs
fall
:
their
functions
saith
he
be
diuerse
,
séeing
that
some
of
them
do
trouble
oure
thoughtes
,
some
offende
oure
bodies
,
others
infecte
oure
bloud
,
some
assaile
and
attempte
oure
harte
,
suggesting
infinite
follyes
and
conceites
,
and
lastly
by
some
we
are
pressed
with
diseases
according
to
the
texte
of
S.
Luke
,
Luke
.
11.
where
the
woman
that
Christ
healed
,
was
so
persecuted
with
paine
&
griefe
,
that
for
the
space
of
.xviij.
yeares
,
she
was
so
courbed
that
she
was
not
able
to
lifte
vp
hir
heade
and
beholde
the
Elemente
aboue
,
adding
besides
in
the
antiquitie
of
the
Diuels
,
In
his
booke
of
the
Diuination
of
Diuels
.
the
noblenesse
of
their
creation
,
seeing
they
be
Aungels
of
Nature
,
their
long
experience
gotten
since
their
creation
,
the
continuall
conflict
whiche
they
haue
with
Aungels
,
which
makes
them
able
to
the
warres
,
the
agilitie
of
their
bodies
of
ayre
by
the
which
they
passe
all
other
beasts
and
birdes
in
lightnesse
,
the
sharpnesse
of
their
wittes
,
their
knowledge
in
all
disciplines
,
aswell
diuine
as
humaine
,
a
perfecte
and
exquisite
skill
in
the
propertie
of
plantes
,
stones
,
mettals
,
and
many
other
like
things
,
all
which
as
they
be
●●eir
instruments
wherewith
they
forge
and
fashion
their
illusions
and
engins
whiche
they
bende
euery
houre
against
vs
,
so
they
be
also
snares
and
baytes
whiche
they
ceasse
not
to
laye
euery
moment
and
minute
of
a
day
to
entangle
our
poore
soules
.
And
by
the
same
meane
(
saith
he
)
they
do
prognosticate
sometimes
things
to
come
,
and
perfourme
certaine
holy
miracles
by
whiche
they
deceiue
such
as
giue
faith
to
their
dreames
,
as
it
happened
to
those
poore
women
,
who
seduced
with
the
illusions
of
Sathan
,
persuade
them selues
that
they
go
all
night
on
horsacke
when
thed
worship
Diuels
,
transfigured
into
Aungels
of
lighte
,
the
better
to
play
their
parte
,
and
sometimes
they
shewe
themselues
in
diuerse
other
shapes
and
figures
,
presenting
vnto
them
sometime
pleasante
and
goodlye
things
,
&
sometimes
sorowful
things
,
sometimes
they
preferre
to
their
eyes
personnes
knowen
,
&
sometimes
shapes
vnknowen
.
All
which
sure
,
albeit
they
are
very
strange
and
are
founde
of
hard
digestion
to
suche
as
measure
the
worke
of
God
according
to
the
capacitie
of
their
grosse
and
rude
vnderstanding
,
yet
the
discourse
of
Sainct
Augustin
in
his
Citie
of
God
is
no
lesse
maruelous
to
my
iudgement
,
whereof
(
plunged
in
a
profounde
contemplation
of
the
power
of
wicked
sprits
)
he
brings
in
certain
women
instructed
in
the
arte
Magicall
,
raigning
in
Italy
in
his
tyme
,
who
giuing
to
eate
such
as
passed
by
them
,
a
certain
fishe
mingled
with
chéese
,
the
passengers
immediatly
wer
turned
into
mares
,
and
caried
their
necessaries
vntil
they
had
performed
their
voyage
,
and
discharged
their
burdens
,
when
they
returned
to
their
former
shape
.
The
like
happening
to
the
father
of
Prestantius
,
who
being
turned
into
a
horse
,
carried
corne
wyth
other
victualls
of
certaine
knights
.
All
which
notwithstandyng
(
sayth
S.
Augustine
)
ought
not
persuade
,
that
either
the
body
or
thought
of
the
man
,
coulde
(
by
any
Diabolicall
illusion
)
be
conuerted
into
a
beast
,
or
take
th̄eir
shape
or
membres
,
but
rather
that
their
fansie
did
abuse
them
in
making
them
séeme
like
vnto
beastes
.
And
touchyng
the
burdens
which
they
caried
,
it
myght
be
(
sayth
he
)
that
the
Diuels
themselues
caryed
them
,
to
entertaine
the
rather
the
errour
of
those
miserable
creatures
.
But
now
to
preuent
such
opinions
as
may
importe
that
there
were
no
euill
spirits
:
but
in
S.
Augustines
time
,
or
other
Auncientes
,
I
will
inferre
thyngs
of
no
lesse
wonder
,
whereof
the
experience
hath
happened
in
our
owne
tyme
.
Gasperus
Pucerus
in
his
commentaries
de
Diuinatione
,
after
he
hath
long
argued
the
resons
touching
the
Artificiall
deceyte
in
Diuels
,
brings
in
an
authoritie
no
lesse
maruellous
than
of
terrour
:
There
was
(
sayeth
he
)
a
certaine
maide
at
Bolonia
,
who
by
the
excellencie
of
hir
arte
,
caried
a
greate
name
thorough
all
Italy
,
and
yet
coulde
not
so
preuent
infirmities
in
hir selfe
,
but
being
ouertaken
with
a
mortal
disease
she
died
:
An
other
Magitian
hir
companion
,
knowing
what
profit
moued
by
hir
art
in
hir
life
time
,
with
intent
to
make
the
same
common
to
hir selfe
,
by
the
helpe
of
certaine
euill
spirites
,
she
conueyed
a
certaine
charme
vnder
the
dugs
of
the
dead
woman
,
the
which
made
hir
séeme
to
be
on
liue
in
euery
respect
:
for
in
common
assemblies
she
was
séene
playe
vpon
the
harpe
,
sing
and
daunce
as
she
was
wont
to
do
,
with
other
actions
and
gestures
differyng
in
nothyng
from
one
bearing
lyfe
,
sauing
that
hir
colour
was
wonderful
pale
.
There
happened
certaine
dayes
after
to
come
to
Bologna
an
other
Magitian
,
who
desiring
to
sée
whether
the
excellencie
and
skil
of
this
Woman
,
agréed
with
the
fame
she
hadde
in
euery
place
,
went
amongst
other
to
heare
hir
sing
and
play
.
But
after
he
had
some
small
tyme
assisted
hir
doings
,
he
cried
sodainly
to
the
people
:
What
madnesse
is
this
?
what
abuse
to
youre
simplicitie
?
what
do
you
heare
?
or
why
doe
you
wonder
at
such
deceipt
?
she
that
féedeth
your
fonde
eyes
wyth
these
pastimes
,
is
no
better
than
a
stinking
and
vile
dead
carion
.
Wherwith
afore
he
had
fully
ended
his
exclamation
,
she
fell
dead
to
the
ground
.
Whervpon
the
sophistrie
of
the
diuel
and
the
inchauntresse
were
discouered
.
There
was
also
in
Pauia
,
an
other
woman
enchauntresse
in
the
time
of
Leouicenus
,
of
no
lesse
maruel
in
hir
art
than
this
,
but
somwhat
more
cunning
,
bicause
no
euill
coulde
be
so
secretely
committed
in
Pauia
,
which
by
hir
meanes
were
not
forthwith
reueled
,
the
same
making
the
Philosophers
come
from
farre
to
visite
hir
:
and
yet
was
there
in
the
same
vniuersitie
a
publike
professer
of
Philosophie
,
a
man
of
very
holy
conuersation
,
who
refusing
continually
of
hym self
to
visite
or
heare
this
woman
,
was
won
at
last
by
the
importunitie
of
his
deare
friends
to
sée
hir
:
and
being
afore
,
with
intent
to
sounde
hir
to
the
deapth
,
desired
amongest
other
thyngs
,
which
was
the
best
verse
that
euer
the
Poete
Virgile
made
?
She
aunswered
hym
with
small
leysure
,
that
Discite
iustitiam
moniti
,
&
non
spernere
Diuos
,
was
the
best
and
moste
excellent
verse
that
euer
he
writte
.
The
same
so
amazyng
the
Philosopher
and
his
companie
,
that
they
returned
without
other
replie
,
maruellyng
not
a
little
howe
she
coulde
fourme
so
precise
an
answer
,
hauyng
neuer
learned
so
muche
as
to
write
or
reade
.
Such
a
like
Histarie
is
verified
by
Hieronymus
Cardanus
,
and
the
experience
to
be
iustified
at
thys
day
by
all
the
Citizens
of
Myllan
,
where
(
sayth
he
)
is
at
this
day
lyuing
,
a
woman
called
Margareta
,
the
wife
of
a
Paynter
,
who
is
not
ashamed
to
publishe
openly
,
that
she
hathe
a
Diuell
or
Familiar
,
whiche
followeth
hir
continually
,
sauyng
that
he
is
absent
for
two
or
thrée
monethes
in
the
yeare
.
Thys
Woman
lyueth
of
no
other
reuenue
,
nor
feedeth
of
no
other
gayne
than
of
the
experience
and
pleasure
,
the
whyche
thys
Spirite
gyueth
to
the
people
,
who
for
the
straungenesse
of
thys
syght
,
will
call
oftentymes
this
Woman
into
theyr
houses
.
And
she
when
she
calleth
thys
Spirite
,
either
putteth
downe
hir
heade
into
hir
bosome
,
or
lappeth
it
in
some
cloath
:
and
so
begynneth
to
adiure
hir
familiar
after
hir
Italian
order
,
neither
doth
he
refuse
to
appeare
and
aunswere
vnto
hir
euocation
only
his
voice
carieth
not
a
sound
as
though
it
were
neare
hir
,
but
seemeth
drawne
from
farre
very
hollowe
,
as
if
it
were
spoken
out
of
a
creuise
in
the
wall
:
and
if
any
man
drawe
neare
the
place
,
from
whence
this
sound
commeth
,
he
may
maruel
to
heare
and
vnderstande
it
more
plainely
in
the
vttermost
corner
of
the
house
,
than
fast
by
the
place
which
is
thought
to
yelde
it
:
Such
is
the
propretie
of
the
voice
,
that
it
is
not
articulated
,
nor
otherwise
formed
,
but
it
may
be
vnderstanded
,
albeit
it
is
very
soft
and
weake
,
in
sort
that
it
may
more
proprely
be
called
a
murmure
and
sounde
than
a
voice
:
she
becommeth
an
interpreter
to
his
sayings
,
impartyng
the
same
in
playne
language
to
the
people
:
wherof
be
some
women
dwellyng
in
the
house
with
hir
,
who
obseruing
hir
vse
and
dealing
with
it
,
saye
,
that
sometime
she
encloseth
it
in
a
shéete
,
and
that
customably
it
biteth
or
sucketh
hir
mouth
,
the
same
confirmed
chiefly
in
that
she
hath
moste
commonly
sore
lippes
.
This
Historie
maketh
me
remembre
that
which
the
auncientes
haue
noted
of
the
spirite
of
Socrates
,
whiche
importeth
some
vanitie
in
them
,
bicause
Socrates
caried
always
suche
regarde
to
the
truthe
,
that
for
any
thing
he
woulde
neither
suggest
nor
supporte
a
lie
:
and
yet
it
is
confessed
by
himselfe
,
that
he
had
one
,
as
graunted
hym
to
folowe
him
from
his
infancie
,
the
same
being
a
voyce
(
as
he
confesseth
)
that
is
already
to
dissuade
hym
against
any
thing
that
is
contrary
to
him
,
and
yet
neuer
moue
him
to
do
the
thing
whiche
he
ought
to
doe
:
he
affirmeth
further
of
hys
spirite
,
whereof
he
chalengeth
the
witnesse
of
Thymarcus
to
kill
Nyceas
,
(
notwithstandyng
he
had
warning
by
the
spirite
of
the
inconuenience
that
fell
of
it
)
in
hys
condemnation
confessed
,
that
if
he
had
beleued
the
counsell
of
Socrates
,
he
had
bothe
auoyded
the
facte
and
daunger
of
the
déede
.
Franciscus
Picus
Mirandolanus
,
an
excellente
Philosopher
of
oure
time
,
affirmeth
,
that
there
was
a
Priest
of
the
age
of
.lxxij.
yeares
,
the
whiche
for
.xl.
yeares
together
had
alwayes
a
Famyliar
in
hys
companie
,
who
dronke
with
hym
,
lay
with
him
,
spake
to
him
,
and
so
directed
him
in
all
his
actions
and
doings
,
that
the
people
(
not
able
to
conceyue
the
mysterie
of
those
thyngs
)
gaue
theyr
iudgement
that
he
was
a
foole
.
This
Priest
called
his
spirite
by
the
name
of
Hermelina
.
Cardan
also
auoucheth
no
lesse
of
hys
father
Facius
Cardanus
,
who
for
the
space
of
.xxviij.
yeares
,
vsed
the
conference
of
a
Familiar
in
moste
of
his
businesse
.
Plutarch
in
the
lyfe
of
Cymon
writeth
,
that
after
Damon
was
slayne
by
treason
within
the
Bathes
or
hote
house
,
there
appeared
long
after
spirites
with
such
lamentable
voices
and
sighes
,
that
notwithstanding
the
gate
and
entrie
were
rammed
vp
to
barre
accesse
,
yet
it
is
affirmed
at
thys
daye
,
that
fearefull
visions
be
séene
,
and
dolefull
cries
hearde
.
There
appeare
at
this
day
many
strange
visions
and
wicked
spirites
in
the
metal
Mines
of
the
great
Turke
in
Sydero
Capsa
,
who
sometime
present
themselues
in
the
fourme
of
great
Goates
,
to
the
terrour
of●
suche
as
draw
mettall
out
of
the
Mynes
:
They
are
of
diuerse
kindes
,
and
euen
so
they
differ
in
disposition
,
for
some
of
them
will
appeare
and
do
no
harme
to
the
workmen
:
but
some
haue
so
offended
their
worke
,
and
tormented
themselues
,
that
they
haue
abandoned
the
place
,
and
so
lose
the
reuenue
of
their
Mynes
.
The
lyke
auouched
by
Georgius
Agricola
,
a
notable
Philosopher
,
and
by
whome
passed
the
conuey
of
the
Emperours
Mynes
in
Almayne
,
who
amongst
other
places
writeth
,
that
in
the
Myne
at
Anneberg
was
a
mettall
spirite
which
killed
.xij.
workmen
,
the
same
causing
the
rest
to
forsake
the
myne
,
albeit
it
was
very
riche
.
There
were
also
such
like
wicked
Spirites
,
at
such
tyme
as
our
Sauiour
Christe
was
on
earth
,
who
kéeping
moste
commonly
in
the
graues
of
dead
men
,
became
so
terrible
▪
that
fewe
durst
passe
that
way
.
This
is
most
certain
,
that
Porphyrius
,
Psellus
,
Plotinus
,
Proclus
,
Iamblicus
,
and
certain
other
of
late
dayes
,
assure
,
that
the
vppermoste
region
of
the
ayre
swarmeth
as
full
of
spirites
,
whiche
we
call
in
Greke
Daemones
,
as
oure
ayre
is
full
of
birdes
,
foundyng
their
opinion
,
I
thinke
,
in
that
the
ayre
and
skies
whereby
the
Quindecines
be
as
great
,
and
the
regions
so
delitefull
and
full
of
pleasure
,
as
we
sée
the
earth
replenished
with
liuely
substance
,
mettals
,
stones
,
&
plants
.
The
water
hath
hir
fishes
,
and
the
weake
ayre
here
below
,
bringeth
forth
creatures
that
breath
and
liue
.
Whereupon
may
be
persuaded
,
that
the
greate
masse
of
the
superiour
ayre
is
full
of
those
spirites
,
whose
excellencie
farre
excedeth
the
inferiour
creatures
,
bicause
their
region
is
more
cleare
and
pure
,
which
bicause
they
seeme
things
vnworthie
of
our
christian
Philosophie
,
we
will
ceasse
to
argue
so
farre
as
the
matter
requireth
.
And
bicause
none
maye
iustly
thinke
that
we
giue
suche
scoape
to
diuels
,
as
they
haue
power
to
abuse
the
creatures
of
God
(
bought
so
derely
(
by
the
precious
bloud
of
his
sonne
)
it
is
needefull
so
to
tempre
and
direct
the
reason
of
those
things
,
that
we
giue
them
not
such
authoritie
ouer
vs
as
the
Cat
hath
ouer
the
Mouse
,
or
the
foole
is
fearefull
of
the
whip
:
for
if
it
were
that
their
power
were
not
gouerned
by
the
mighty
hand
of
God
(
hating
so
mortally
the
kinde
of
man
in
whom
is
grauen
the
very
image
of
God
)
their
tirannies
&
cruelties
had
long
ere
this
extirped
both
stocke
&
roote
of
suche
generation
:
for
if
they
could
not
of
themselues
enter
within
the
bellies
of
hogs
,
without
asking
leaue
according
to
the
scripture
:
how
much
more
ought
we
to
be
assured
,
that
without
the
permission
of
God
,
they
cannot
offend
vs
,
who
are
the
paunes
of
his
redemption
,
his
house
wherin
he
hath
taken
harbor
,
and
carie
his
marke
,
figure
,
and
affinitie
:
besides
,
what
greater
witnesse
can
we
haue
of
the
debilitie
&
small
power
of
the
Dyuell
,
than
that
whiche
he
dothe
acknowleage
in
Iob
,
where
demaunding
leaue
to
persecute
that
Prophet
,
he
sayde
not
Suffer
me
to
hurt
him
:
but
crauing
of
god
to
stretch
forth
his
hand
&
touch
his
flesh
,
sayd
:
Mitte
manum
et
tange
carnem
eius
,
as
though
he
were
not
but
the
organe
to
execute
the
wil
of
God
,
calling
his
permission
his
hande
:
whereof
also
we
haue
a
like
testimonie
in
S.
Luke
,
where
our
Sauiour
,
comforting
Symon
,
Cap.
22.
tolde
him
that
Sathan
had
asked
leaue
to
torment
hym
and
to
syfte
him
as
they
fanne
corne
,
but
he
prayed
for
him
,
to
the
ende
his
faith
shoulde
not
fayle
.
Whiche
may
sufficiently
persuade
,
that
the
Dyuell
can
not
offende
vs
without
leaue
,
seing
he
durste
not
addresse
hym
to
the
Apostle
,
without
he
obtained
hys
saufconduict
of
God
,
wherein
that
greate
Oracle
of
God
.
S.
Augustine
who
oftentymes
had
endured
many
and
furious
assaultes
of
Sathan
,
giueth
vs
one
speciall
consolation
,
saying
:
Gen.
lib.
1●
.
cap.
14.
Let
the
Diuell
forge
and
stirre
vp
bothe
day
and
night
so
many
illusions
as
he
will
,
and
presente
thée
with
visions
of
bodies
,
which
be
none
in
déede
,
what
doth
all
that
hurt
thy
soule
,
seyng
thou
dost
not
consent
to
the
vision
?
liue
then
assured
,
for
thou
art
not
within
his
danger
without
leaue
,
and
yet
the
permission
which
is
gyuen
hym
,
is
not
to
condemne
thée
,
but
rather
to
rebuke
thy
synnes
,
and
make
a
proufe
of
thy
faith
.
S.
Paule
also
in
his
second
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
and
.xij.
chapter
affirmeth
,
that
God
suffred
Sathan
to
buffet
him
,
for
feare
he
shoulde
be
lifted
vp
aboue
measure
,
doing
yet
more
as
himself
witnesseth
in
his
first
Epistle
to
Timothe
,
where
he
giueth
Timothe
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
hath
gyuen
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
to
Sathan
,
to
the
ende
they
learne
to
blaspheme
no
more
.
Whereby
we
may
sée
howe
the
Lorde
doth
vse
sometymes
wycked
spirites
as
good
for
oure
health
,
whyche
are
oftentymes
transfigured
in
dyuerse
fourmes
and
fygures
of
daye
and
nyghte
to
resiste
vs
,
and
drawe
vs
to
the
Combate
:
But
none
shall
weare
the
Crowne
,
that
dothe
not
manfully
fyght
.
Lette
vs
then
learne
from
hensforth
of
the
apostle
to
put
on
the
armour
of
God
,
seyng
wée
haue
not
to
make
warre
onely
(
as
it
is
written
in
the
Ephesians
,
against
fleshe
and
bloude
,
but
agaynst
principalities
and
powers
,
and
such
as
gouerne
the
world
and
the
darknesse
of
the
same
.
Let
vs
then
stande
vpon
our
gard
,
least
we
be
circumuented
and
abused
by
that
false
enchaunter
,
who
is
nowe
more
shamelesse
and
of
greater
rage
and
furie
than
euer
he
was
▪
Whereof
what
greater
witnesse
can
we
haue
than
that
whiche
is
written
in
the
Prophete
Micheas
,
3.
Reg.
22.
where
he
séeth
him
afore
▪
God
,
crying
and
houlyng
:
I
shall
go
forth
,
and
become
a
lyer
afore
the
face
of
all
the
prophets
of
Achab
?
And
in
Zacharie
,
who
is
alwayes
vpon
the
right
hand
of
the
Priest
to
let
that
there
discend
no
benediction
vpon
Ierusalem
,
which
being
very
liuely
apprehended
by
that
great
bishop
of
Hipponenses
.
S.
Augustine
crying
after
the
Lorde
,
saying
:
Deliuer
vs
(
O
Lord
)
of
our
common
enimie
,
who
whether
it
be
in
riches
or
in
pouertie
,
ioy
or
sadnesse
,
speaking
,
or
in
silence
,
sleeping
or
waking
,
drinking
or
eating
,
or
in
any
other
our
humain
actions
,
dothe
watch
vs
,
folow
vs
,
prompe
and
prick
vs
,
lay
his
netts
to
entrap
vs
,
discharge
his
arrowes
to
hurt
vs
,
and
dresse
his
engins
and
snares
to
entangle
our
poore
soules
.
And
then
with
the
Psalme
he
concludeth
and
crieth
againe
:
Deliuer
vs
good
Lorde
from
the
snares
of
the
hunters
.
But
nowe
seing
(
contrary
to
our
hope
and
expectation
)
we
be
so
depely
anckred
in
the
profound
depth
or
Labyrinth
of
visions
,
it
is
also
conuenient
afore
we
hoyse
saile
to
bring
in
the
last
member
that
they
depende
vpon
.
There
is
yet
an
other
sort
of
visions
,
Visions
of
the
imagination
.
which
do
not
procéede
of
any
diabolicall
illusion
,
nor
by
any
other
secret
mysterie
of
the
Angels
,
but
they
engender
of
the
corruption
of
humors
,
or
by
some
indisposition
of
the
imagination
,
or
some
other
infirmitie
of
nature
,
as
when
we
séeme
to
sée
those
things
which
be
not
in
déede
:
and
such
kindes
of
imaginations
do
torment
most
commonly
the
melancolike
men
,
as
Galene
wri●eth
of
him
that
thought
him
transformed
into
a
Cocke
,
séeming
to
be
amongst
them
,
song
when
he
heard
them
crow
,
&
beat
him self
with
his
armes
,
as
they
do
with
their
wings
:
As
also
some
other
that
persuaded
them
to
be
transfigured
into
a
vessel
of
earth
,
who
kéeping
continually
vpon
the
plaines
&
champaines
,
dare
not
come
neare
houses
or
trees
,
for
feare
to
bruse
or
breake
them
in
pieces
.
There
was
a
certaine
Damsel
▪
whereof
Alexander
Trallianus
writeth
this
history
,
that
by
a
corruption
of
the
imagination
,
Lib.
1.
cap.
20.
she
persuaded
hir selfe
to
haue
deuoured
a
Serpente
sleeping
,
neither
coulde
she
be
deliuered
from
the
disease
of
suche
thought
,
vntill
,
being
prouoked
to
an
extreme
vomite
,
there
was
secretly
conueyed
into
the
basin
,
a
quicke
Serpent
:
immediatly
after
the
which
,
she
was
deliuered
of
hir
disease
,
persuading
that
she
had
vomited
the
Serpent
that
stirred
in
the
basyn
.
There
be
yet
visions
,
whiche
procéede
by
eating
certaine
poisons
,
as
Plinie
and
Edwardus
witnesse
of
him
,
of
those
whiche
did
eate
the
braines
of
a
Beare
,
whiche
being
deuoured
,
they
imagined
that
they
were
turned
into
a
Beare
.
The
like
happening
in
oure
time
to
a
Spanishe
Gentleman
,
who
hauing
eaten
of
a
Beare
,
wente
wandring
by
the
desertes
and
mountaines
,
thinking
to
be
transformed
into
a
Beare
.
Yet
ther
be
other
sortes
of
visions
which
(
according
to
the
opinions
of
certaine
Phisitions
,
)
proceede
vpon
certaine
Naturall
causes
,
as
when
any
man
is
killed
and
buried
not
very
deepe
in
the
earth
,
Visions
by
naturall
cause
.
there
come
(
as
they
saye
)
from
the
dead
bodye
certaine
exhalations
and
vapours
,
whiche
ascende
into
the
ayre
,
&
do
séeme
to
represente
the
figure
or
fourme
of
hym
that
was
put
in
the
earth
.
Wee
haue
also
many
other
things
,
whiche
vnder
the
coloure
of
illusions
,
abuse
oure
vnderstanding
,
as
when
the
ayre
is
troubled
with
contrary
winds
,
by
whose
agitations
is
engendred
a
bruite
or
murmure
,
resembling
properly
the
lowing
or
noise
of
beastes
,
or
not
much
vnlike
to
the
complaintes
of
women
and
little
children
:
sometimes
also
the
ayre
pierceth
within
the
creuisses
and
vaultes
of
rocks
and
olde
walls
,
and
being
sent
backe
againe
by
his
owne
violence
,
giueth
out
so
distincte
a
sounde
,
that
it
séemes
a
precise
or
set
voice
,
as
we
proue
oftentimes
in
that
whiche
we
call
Eccho
,
the
same
pronouncing
for
the
most
parte
v.
or
.vj.
wordes
with
so
greate
maruell
,
that
it
easely
persuades
suche
as
knowe
not
the
cause
,
but
specially
in
the
nighte
,
that
they
be
some
spirites
or
Diuels
,
the
like
hapning
in
our
time
to
a
counseller
&
secretary
of
a
certaine
Prince
,
the
which
by
reason
of
his
ignoraunce
in
the
cause
of
his
Eccho
,
was
in
daunger
to
be
drowned
according
to
Cardanus
,
in
his
booke
of
maruellous
inuentions
,
who
writeth
of
one
Augustinus
Lauisarius
,
Counseller
to
a
certain
Prince
,
who
being
in
the
countrey
and
out
of
his
waye
,
In
his
boke
of
maruelous
inuentions
.
and
lastly
ouertaken
with
night
,
founde
himselfe
greatly
passioned
,
and
riding
all
along
a
Riuer
side
,
began
to
lamente
his
distresse
,
and
after
the
Italian
maner
,
cried
Oh
,
the
Eccho
which
came
from
a
certaine
rocke
thereby
,
replyed
vnto
him
incontinent
with
Oh
,
Lauisarius
somewhat
comforted
with
the
voice
,
thinking
it
was
some
man
whiche
spake
,
demaunded
in
his
language
,
vnde
debo
passa
?
the
Eccho
aunswered
Passa
,
then
the
poore
secretary
being
in
greater
paine
than
before
,
demaunded
,
Chi
,
which
asmuch
to
say
as
heare
:
the
Eccho
replied
chi
:
but
being
yet
not
well
assured
,
he
asked
him
again
,
debo
passa
chi
?
passa
chi
?
saith
the
Eccho
:
whiche
wordes
fedde
him
with
suche
comfort
of
his
waye
,
that
he
tooke
the
riuer
,
being
astonied
notwithstanding
that
his
horse
at
his
firste
entry
lost
the
bottome
and
began
to
swimme
,
and
had
it
not
bene
the
goodnesse
of
his
horse
,
and
mercye
of
the
waues
that
séemed
to
take
compassion
vpon
his
distresse
,
he
had
taken
a
moyste
lodging
in
the
bottome
of
the
riuer
,
from
the
whiche
albeit
he
escaped
so
hardely
,
yet
being
broughte
with
muche
ado
to
the
other
side
,
he
passed
the
reste
of
the
night
in
colde
and
prayers
,
withoute
comforte
,
sauinge
for
the
pleasure
he
tooke
in
the
remembrance
of
his
peril
past
:
wherof
certaine
dayes
after
,
(
being
come
to
Millan
,
)
he
made
discourse
to
his
deare
frende
Cardanus
,
in
sorte
as
if
it
had
bene
the
malice
of
an
euill
sprite
that
wente
aboute
to
drowne
him
:
&
telling
the
place
&
euery
circunstance
in
order
,
Cardanus
smelled
forthwith
the
ignorance
and
simplicity
of
the
secretary
,
knowing
that
in
that
place
was
a
wonderfull
Eccho
,
whiche
yelded
suche
a
plaine
and
perfect
voice
,
that
it
séemed
to
be
formed
oute
of
the
mouth
of
some
creature
:
for
a
more
assuraunce
and
proofe
whereof
,
he
led
him
eftesones
to
the
same
place
,
where
they
founde
that
his
Passa
that
guided
hym
was
none
other
thing
than
a
reuerberation
of
the
Eccho
:
wherein
séeing
we
are
nowe
so
déeply
fallen
,
I
will
not
forget
to
inferre
the
authoritie
of
mine
authour
in
an
example
,
whilest
he
write
this
booke
at
Paris
:
I
haue
saith
he
,
heard
a
sound
in
the
borough
of
Chalenton
neare
Paris
,
Of
.vij.
voyces
or
soundes
.
whiche
yeldes
and
returnes
,
the
wordes
that
are
spoken
,
whole
,
entier
,
distinctly
and
plainly
,
and
that
.vij.
times
one
after
an
other
,
like
to
the
Eccho
septuplex
of
the
Auncients
,
and
specially
commended
of
Plinie
.
I
haue
also
often
marueled
that
those
which
haue
written
the
Antiquities
,
and
things
worthie
of
memorie
in
Paris
,
haue
lefte
suche
a
straunge
thing
without
remembraunce
in
their
writings
,
seeing
I
haue
neither
heard
nor
séene
so
rare
a
thing
in
all
the
voyages
I
haue
made
ouer
the
highe
Alpes
of
Italye
and
Germanie
.
But
now
there
resteth
(
to
put
a
laste
seale
to
our
difference
and
diffinition
of
visions
)
to
make
some
discourse
of
artificiall
illusions
,
Artificiall
visions
.
the
which
being
wroughte
by
sundry
secret
and
Sophisticall
sleightes
of
men
,
moue
no
small
terror
to
suche
as
beholde
them
,
as
that
,
whereof
Hector
Boetius
in
his
Histories
of
Scotlande
,
maketh
mention
,
wherein
as
there
was
a
helpe
and
furtheraunce
by
art
,
so
the
effecte
was
no
lesse
maruellous
and
straunge
,
and
at
laste
the
onely
cause
of
conseruation
of
a
whole
Kingdome
in
sorte
as
foloweth
.
The
Pictes
(
according
to
the
Histories
)
haue
alwayes
borne
a
mortall
hate
to
the
Scots
,
killing
after
sundry
battails
and
skirmishes
)
the
first
King
of
that
countrey
,
with
the
ouerthrowe
of
most
of
the
nobilitie
of
that
countrey
.
Cenethus
second
King
of
the
Scots
,
and
sonne
to
him
whome
the
Pictes
had
murdered
,
desirous
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
father
,
vsed
many
persuasions
to
incense
the
nobilitie
to
fall
into
armes
againste
them
:
who
in
respecte
of
their
late
infortune
in
the
warre
,
and
their
lacke
of
power
to
maintaine
the
quarell
,
would
not
agrée
to
the
persuasions
of
the
King
,
in
whome
as
there
remained
a
more
grudge
againste
the
death
of
his
father
,
than
in
the
reste
,
so
finding
him
insufficient
to
worke
it
by
wordes
or
incitation
,
he
reposed
a
laste
helpe
and
refuge
in
arte
:
and
to
giue
a
beginning
to
his
deuise
,
he
fained
a
cause
of
conscience
and
consultation
,
for
the
which
the
nobilitie
were
sente
for
to
assiste
the
counsell
,
where
being
lodged
all
together
within
a
castell
,
and
himselfe
also
,
he
gat
to
fauor
and
further
his
conspiracy
,
some
.iiij.
or
.v.
men
(
whom
according
to
the
truste
he
put
in
them
)
he
made
to
be
hidden
in
certaine
secret
corners
of
the
chambers
appointed
for
the
noble
men
,
hauing
firste
attired
them
in
horrible
order
with
skinnes
of
seawolues
(
whereof
is
greate
stoare
in
that
countrey
by
reason
of
the
Sea
)
with
euery
one
a
staffe
in
his
ryghte
hand
of
a
kinde
of
olde
and
dry
wood
which
shyneth
in
the
night
,
and
in
their
left
hand
a
great
horne
of
an
Ore
pierced
hollow
:
these
,
according
to
their
commaundemente
,
kept
very
close
&
secrete
vntill
the
Princes
were
in
theyr
first
and
fast
sléepe
,
when
they
began
to
appeare
and
discouer
,
with
their
staues
glimering
like
the
glaunces
or
flames
of
torches
,
braying
out
of
their
hollowe
hornes
a
hydeous
voyce
,
conteining
that
they
were
sent
of
God
to
sommon
them
to
the
warre
of
the
Pictes
,
against
whom
the
sentence
of
victory
was
already
pronounced
,
and
agréed
by
the
heauens
.
And
so
these
artificiall
sprites
assisted
with
the
benefite
of
the
night
,
which
is
the
mother
nurse
to
all
illusions
,
vsed
so
fine
a
conuey
in
the
dispatch
of
their
businesse
,
that
they
escaped
without
being
disclosed
,
leauing
the
poore
Princes
so
passioned
with
feare
,
that
they
passed
the
rest
of
the
night
in
prayers
,
vntill
the
morning
when
euerye
of
them
with
great
solemnitie
imparted
his
vision
to
the
king
,
who
also
for
his
parte
to
aggrauate
the
matter
with
further
credite
,
notwithstanding
he
was
the
first
founder
and
forger
of
the
mistery
,
approued
their
sayings
with
the
like
appearing
to
himself
,
albeit
he
was
curious
to
reueale
the
secretes
of
God
,
vntill
he
had
more
sure
aduertisement
thereof
:
wherewith
some
other
persuasions
on
his
parte
to
enforce
their
forwardnes
,
they
became
as
eger
and
earnest
to
begin
the
warre
,
as
if
Christ
himself
had
bene
their
captaine
,
and
so
assailed
their
enimies
that
they
did
not
only
ouerthrow
them
in
battell
,
but
also
made
suche
mortall
extermination
,
that
the
memory
of
the
day
euer
since
hath
bene
vtterly
extinct
.
There
be
some
now
a
dayes
,
that
put
lighted
candels
within
the
heades
of
dead
men
,
to
feare
the
people
,
and
others
that
haue
tied
little
waxe
candels
lighted
vpon
cockles
,
tortures
&
snailes
,
which
they
put
in
that
order
within
the
church
yards
by
night
,
to
the
end
that
the
simple
people
séeing
these
beastes
moue
a
far
of
with
their
flames
,
might
beleue
that
it
were
some
dead
sprite
returned
for
some
speciall
cause
into
the
world
:
by
which
villanous
meanes
as
they
haue
gotten
money
of
the
common
and
ignorant
sort
,
so
let
them
be
assured
to
render
accompt
of
their
doings
to
the
soueraign
iudge
for
abu●●ng
the
pore
flocke
of
his
deare
sonne
vnder
the
coloure
of
visions
.
There
hath
bene
yet
of
late
time
in
Italy
,
an
other
practise
of
Diabolical
visions
performed
by
certaine
candels
made
of
the
grease
or
tallow
of
a
man
,
which
so
long
as
they
were
light
and
did
burne
in
the
night
,
the
pore
people
seemed
so
ouerwhelmed
with
enchauntments
and
charmes
,
that
a
man
might
haue
taken
any
thing
out
of
their
house
,
without
that
they
were
able
to
stirre
out
of
their
beds
to
reskue
it
:
but
our
God
who
according
to
his
iustice
doeth
leaue
nothyng
vnpunished
,
hath
suffred
that
the
authors
and
executors
of
such
vanities
,
haue
bene
taken
as
the
thefe
wyth
the
manner
,
and
being
condemned
,
haue
yelded
tribute
to
suche
offences
,
with
the
price
of
their
life
.
And
lastly
there
is
an
other
sort
of
artificial
visions
,
which
are
made
with
an
oyle
or
licoure
,
which
cometh
of
certaine
wormes
we
sée
shine
in
the
night
,
which
bicause
they
be
things
not
worthie
to
be
handled
in
argument
amongst
no
christians
▪
I
will
make
silence
of
them
for
this
time
,
maruelling
notwithstanding
that
sundry
learned
men
heretofore
haue
vsed
so
large
a
libertye
in
discouering
suche
vanities
,
the
rather
for
that
our
natures
for
the
most
part
are
more
credulous
of
such
shadowed
things
,
than
apt
to
beleue
a
truthe
.
¶
A
wonderfull
history
of
a
monster
seene
by
Celius
Rhodiginus
.
CHAP.
xxvij
.
TO
the
ende
we
shoulde
taste
of
these
wonderfell
visions
(
which
may
be
thought
very
strange
to
the
Reader
)
me
séemes
good
to
shew
here
the
pourtrait
of
twoo
maruellous
monsters
,
the
one
a
man
,
&
the
other
a
woman
,
séen
in
diuers
prouinces
by
twoo
as
excellent
Philosophers
,
as
haue
raigned
in
our
age
.
The
first
being
the
man
,
was
séen
by
Ludouicus
Celius
Rhodiginus
,
as
he
writeth
in
the
iij.
chapter
of
his
.xxiiij.
booke
of
auncient
lessons
,
folowing
in
this
maner
:
There
was
(
sayth
he
)
broughte
forth
a
monster
at
Zarzara
in
Italy
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
,
1540.
and
the
.xix.
day
of
Marche
,
worthie
to
be
considered
off
for
many
causes
:
One
,
for
that
it
was
brought
into
the
worlde
at
such
time
as
Italy
was
afflicted
wyth
the
plague
and
scourge
of
ciuile
warres
.
And
that
thys
monstrous
childe
was
a
certaine
forerunner
or
messanger
,
which
shewed
vnto
them
the
miseries
of
those
domesticall
quarels
:
the
other
causes
for
the
which
it
deserued
to
be
diligently
noted
,
were
for
the
straunge
and
maruellous
effectes
that
nature
exhibited
in
this
little
subiect
:
for
in
the
first
place
the
mother
of
this
infant
broughte
it
forth
within
.iij.
moneths
wel
formed
,
which
is
a
thing
monstrous
in
nature
:
Secondarily
,
he
had
two
faire
heades
well
proportioned
,
and
two
faces
ioyned
one
to
an
other
,
and
tyed
vpon
the
top
of
the
neck
with
a
proportion
maruellous
in
euery
of
those
partes
:
he
had
his
haire
a
little
long
and
blacke
:
and
betwene
these
two
heades
,
he
had
a
thirde
heade
,
whiche
excéeded
not
the
length
of
an
eare
.
And
for
the
rest
of
his
body
,
it
was
so
wel
made
and
proporcioned
in
all
thyngs
requisite
,
that
it
séemed
that
Nature
delited
to
frame
and
make
him
so
faire
.
Who
after
he
had
soiorned
a
certaine
tyme
in
this
miserable
worlde
,
died
:
wherein
,
as
he
was
made
a
present
to
one
of
the
kyng
of
Spaynes
lieutenants
,
gouerning
in
that
countrey
,
so
he
thoughte
it
good
to
haue
him
ripped
and
his
bellie
opened
,
and
intrailes
séen
,
which
being
done
,
he
represented
vnto
the
sightes
of
the
lookers
on
,
things
no
lesse
maruellous
than
the
presidents
written
of
before
:
that
is
to
say
,
he
had
two
liuers
,
two
milts
,
and
but
one
heart
.
Wherwith
endeth
the
description
that
Celius
hath
made
of
that
monster
.
The
second
monster
is
a
woman
,
hauing
two
heads
,
whose
figure
is
before
to
be
séene
with
the
other
,
and
more
to
be
wondered
at
than
the
fyrst
in
one
thing
,
for
that
she
liued
many
yeres
,
whiche
is
contrary
to
the
nature
of
monsters
,
who
ordinarily
lyue
not
long
,
for
the
abundance
of
melancolike
humor
,
which
abundeth
in
them
,
to
see
them selues
so
opprobrious
to
the
worlde
,
are
therby
so
dried
and
consumed
,
that
their
liues
be
shorte
.
Whiche
happened
not
to
this
maide
,
which
thou
seest
here
portraicted
:
for
at
suche
tyme
as
Conradus
Licostenes
,
came
into
the
Duchie
of
Bauiere
,
whiche
was
in
the
yere
1541.
she
was
of
the
age
of
.xxvj.
yeres
.
That
learned
Philosopher
Licostenes
writeth
one
maruellous
thing
of
that
monster
,
for
reseruing
the
duplication
of
the
head
,
nature
otherwyse
had
left
nothing
in
hir
vnperfect
.
These
two
heades
(
as
he
writeth
)
had
desire
in
like
to
drinke
,
to
eate
,
to
slepe
,
and
to
talke
together
,
as
also
dyd
all
hir
other
affections
.
Wherefore
thys
mayde
wente
from
dore
to
dore
searchyng
hir
liuyng
,
to
whome
they
gaue
more
willingly
for
the
noueltie
of
so
strange
a
creature
,
&
so
newe
a
spectacle
:
Albeit
she
was
chased
thorough
the
Duchie
of
Bauiere
,
to
the
ende
she
myght
marre
the
frute
of
women
with
childe
,
for
the
apprehension
whiche
remayneth
in
the
imagination
of
the
figure
of
this
monstrous
Woman
.
¶
A
Monster
on
liue
,
whose
intrailes
and
interiour
parts
were
to
be
seene
naked
and
vncouered
.
CHAP.
xxviij
.
IN
the
tyme
that
Seruius
Galba
,
and
Marcus
Scaurus
were
Consules
,
a
noble
and
famous
woman
in
Nursiue
,
brought
forthe
a
son
on
liue
,
which
had
the
vppermost
part
of
his
bely
so
open
,
that
men
might
sée
hys
intrails
naked
and
vncouered
,
and
it
was
so
harde
and
entier
in
the
nethermost
part
,
that
I
beleue
if
you
haue
red
al
the
Authors
Grekes
and
Latins
,
which
haue
written
of
the
wonders
of
nature
,
you
shal
scarcely
fynde
his
like
.
And
although
the
Romains
were
alway
superstitious
in
those
things
,
yet
was
this
monster
a
certain
Augure
and
soothsayer
of
the
victorie
whiche
they
obtained
against
Iugurth
,
as
Iules
Obsequent
writeth
in
the
hundreth
Chapter
of
his
book
of
the
wonders
of
the
Romains
Wherfore
if
the
Grekes
and
Arabes
,
(
whiche
were
so
fine
in
serching
out
the
secretes
within
the
shop
of
mans
body
,
that
they
demaunded
of
the
king
the
bodies
of
the
condemned
,
to
open
them
aliue
)
had
had
that
litle
monster
at
their
commaundement
,
they
néede
not
haue
exercised
such
butchery
,
tirannie
and
crueltie
on
the
behalfe
on
liuing
creatures
as
they
did
:
for
casting
their
eyes
only
vpon
that
little
monster
,
without
makyng
further
openyng
or
incision
,
they
myght
haue
séene
and
discerned
the
substance
,
the
greatnesse
,
number
,
figure
,
situation
,
commoditie
and
action
of
all
the
principall
partes
of
mans
bodie
,
the
liuely
spirites
being
within
:
the
which
is
not
of
small
consideration
in
nature
,
seing
that
by
the
ignorance
of
those
things
,
if
that
a
sinew
or
muscle
be
cut
,
for
the
most
parte
the
féelyng
is
lost
,
sometimes
the
mouing
,
and
sometimes
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
very
oftentimes
death
therby
foloweth
.
Wherfore
the
ancient
kings
and
princes
,
as
Marcus
Anthonius
,
Flauius
,
and
Boetius
,
(
as
Galene
witnesseth
)
tooke
so
great
pleasure
in
Anotomies
and
cuttyng
of
bodies
,
that
they
themselues
vsed
that
arte
,
who
as
they
obserued
not
the
same
carefully
,
so
they
made
erre
the
most
renoumed
Philosophers
in
the
time
past
,
as
Aristotle
in
his
first
and
thirde
boke
of
Histories
,
treatyng
of
Creatures
,
the
.vij.
chapter
,
where
he
writeth
that
the
seames
of
the
head
,
by
the
which
the
moyst
matters
of
the
braine
doe
euapour
,
be
not
like
,
but
differ
in
men
and
women
,
notwithstandyng
we
sée
by
common
experience
the
contrary
:
whereby
the
same
author
is
also
deceiued
,
in
that
he
writeth
,
that
the
heades
of
Dogs
haue
no
sinews
,
although
in
anotomysing
of
them
,
wée
fynde
they
haue
seames
so
well
as
in
the
heade
of
man
:
In
lyke
maner
Cornelius
Celsus
one
of
the
most
excellent
,
which
hath
written
of
physike
in
Latin
,
is
beguyled
in
the
same
matter
of
seames
,
in
hys
eyghte
boke
and
fyrst
chapter
,
where
he
writeth
,
that
those
heads
which
haue
no
seames
,
be
the
moste
sounde
,
and
least
subiect
to
sicknesse
,
though
the
same
be
vtterly
false
,
as
wytnesseth
Hipocrates
,
in
his
first
boke
of
men
,
where
he
writeth
,
that
the
heads
which
haue
the
gretest
number
of
seames
be
the
most
healthfull
:
wherin
as
I
haue
shewed
the
mistakyng
of
the
two
matters
of
the
cutting
of
the
body
:
Euen
so
coulde
I
discouer
vnto
you
a
numbre
of
other
errours
,
whiche
be
founde
in
Mundinus
Carpus
,
and
others
,
who
in
their
writyngs
haue
ben
often
beguiled
in
the
opening
of
the
shoppe
of
mans
bodie
.
But
for
that
we
are
to
entreate
of
wonders
,
we
will
therfore
make
an
ende
of
that
matter
,
without
settyng
before
you
the
falts
gathered
in
the
Haruest
of
Physike
.
¶
An
historie
of
a
prodigious
Dogge
,
which
engendred
of
a
Beare
and
a
Mastife
bitche
in
England
,
sene
by
the
Author
at
London
,
with
the
discourses
of
the
nature
of
this
Beaste
.
CHAP.
xxix
.
LIke
as
mine
Author
in
the
beginning
of
thys
Chapter
séemeth
to
preferre
in
sort
of
a
Frenche
flourishe
or
commendation
to
hym selfe
,
hys
being
in
Englande
,
wyth
sundry
honours
that
were
done
to
hym
by
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
,
and
certaine
nobilitie
,
at
what
tyme
he
was
brought
to
the
viewe
of
thys
Dogge
,
so
(
for
certayne
respects
,
I
accompt
it
as
necessarie
to
leaue
it
oute
,
as
to
fyll
or
cloye
the
Reader
with
suche
vaine
follie
.
)
In
Englande
then
(
accordyng
to
mine
Authour
)
was
bredde
thys
monstrous
Dogge
,
whose
figure
séemeth
to
resemble
indifferently
a
Dog
and
a
Beare
,
whiche
argueth
him
to
participate
bothe
of
the
one
and
the
others
nature
:
the
same
not
séemyng
very
straunge
to
suche
as
haue
obserued
theyr
conditions
at
London
,
Paris
Garden
.
where
the
Dogges
and
the
Beares
doe
lie
in
little
Cabinets
or
vaultes
of
wood
,
one
fast
by
an
other
:
and
being
in
theyr
heates
,
those
that
do
gouerne
them
,
wyll
not
stycke
oftentymes
to
putte
a
Beare
and
a
Dogge
in
one
house
together
,
when
beyng
prycked
wyth
theyr
naturall
impressyons
,
they
conuerte
theyr
crueltie
into
loue
:
of
whyche
coniunctions
are
engendred
oftentymes
creatures
lyke
vnto
thys
,
although
very
seldome
:
amongst
which
myne
Author
hath
obserued
two
:
Whiche
as
they
were
gyuen
to
the
Marquesse
of
Trans
,
so
he
made
a
present
of
the
one
of
them
to
the
Countie
of
Alphestan
,
the
Emperors
Embassador
,
and
the
other
he
made
to
be
caried
wyth
hym
into
Fraunce
,
where
myne
Author
caused
thys
portraict
to
be
drawen
,
omitting
nothing
that
was
necessary
to
be
séene
:
In
whom
albeit
maye
appeare
some
cause
of
wonder
by
the
strange
effecte
of
Nature
:
yet
the
attestation
of
sundry
famous
authors
maketh
it
neyther
rare
nor
newe
.
Lyke
as
Aristotle
,
who
is
of
opinyon
,
that
diuerse
beastes
may
haue
Coitum
,
and
ioyne
togyther
,
so
that
theyr
natures
do
not
muche
differ
,
as
doe
the
Dogge
,
the
Woulfe
,
and
the
Foxe
.
He
wryteth
in
an
other
place
,
that
the
Indian
dogs
be
ingendred
of
a
Dogge
and
a
Tyger
,
whiche
is
also
approued
by
Polux
,
and
Plinie
.
Patritius
and
Senes
in
theyr
thirde
boke
of
theyr
common
Wealthe
,
haue
affirmed
,
that
the
Indians
haue
not
onely
made
couer
their
bitches
wyth
beastes
of
an
other
kynde
,
but
also
the
auncient
Frenchemen
vsed
to
haue
them
engender
with
Woulues
,
to
the
ende
that
the
fruite
of
suche
fierce
commixture
and
séede
,
myghte
bée
of
the
more
strengthe
and
furie
,
the
same
being
also
confirmed
by
Augustus
Nyphus
,
in
a
Historie
,
assisted
with
his
owne
eyes
,
and
not
gathered
by
any
reporte
.
On
a
time
(
sayth
he
)
that
the
Lorde
Federike
of
Montforce
and
I
returned
from
hunting
,
we
lost
one
of
our
dogges
,
which
we
coulde
not
recouer
by
any
sound
of
horne
or
hallow
of
the
hunters
,
and
yet
after
we
had
long
sought
hym
,
we
found
him
ioyned
▪
with
a
shee
Wolfe
in
a
corner
of
the
wood
,
his
fiercenesse
beeing
vanquished
with
the
delite
he
had
in
hir
companie
.
Hierom
Cardan
assureth
to
haue
séene
a
Foxe
gotten
of
a
Bitche
and
a
Fox
.
But
to
returne
now
to
the
description
of
our
beast
,
whose
figure
as
it
resembleth
a
cutted
Beare
,
so
had
he
the
gestures
and
other
disposit●ons
,
more
participating
wyth
a
a
Beare
than
a
Dogge
,
and
exceeded
(
as
mine
Author
affirmeth
)
all
other
beastes
in
furie
:
For
there
is
neyther
Lyon
,
Beare
,
Bull
,
nor
other
beast
,
howe
cruell
so
euer
,
which
he
dare
not
assault
,
vsing
withall
such
a
fiercenesse
in
his
fight
,
that
after
he
hath
fastened
his
téeth
vpon
him
,
he
wil
be
rather
dismembred
and
torne
in
pieces
by
piece-meale
,
than
suffer
himselfe
to
be
taken
off
.
Wherof
myne
Author
preferreth
an
experience
at
London
,
in
a
battaile
betweene
him
and
a
Beare
,
the
same
also
makyng
me
remember
that
which
the
Auncients
haue
written
of
a
Dog
that
was
giuen
to
Alexander
,
in
the
Indies
,
which
(
as
some
say
)
was
engendred
of
a
Tyger
and
a
Bitch
:
but
bicause
there
is
diuersitie
of
opinion
touching
this
Historie
amongest
many
Authors
,
as
Aelyan
,
Diodorus
Siculus
,
Strabo
,
Plutarke
,
Patritius
,
wyth
others
,
I
will
bring
in
onely
that
whiche
moste
resembleth
a
truth
.
In
the
iourney
that
Alexander
hadde
in
the
Indies
,
hée
was
presented
by
one
of
the
noble
men
of
the
Countrey
,
wyth
a
greate
Dogge
,
engendred
of
a
Tyger
,
who
as
he
didde
séeme
of
a
huge
and
fierce
regarde
,
lykewise
Alexander
,
desiring
to
proue
hys
doughtinesse
and
disposition
of
heart
,
presented
him
a
Bear
tied
at
a
stake
,
where
at
the
dogge
being
couched
on
the
grounde
,
neither
moued
nor
angry
,
vouchsaued
not
once
to
rise
from
the
earth
:
the
king
commaunded
eftsones
to
offer
him
the
Bul
,
and
then
the
wilde
Bore
,
which
seemed
to
moue
the
dogge
no
more
than
the
rest
,
what
prouocation
so
euer
was
made
the
assistantes
:
Alexander
,
enuyin
▪
(
as
it
were
)
that
nature
had
planted
so
fearefull
a
heart
in
suche
a
huge
and
massy
peece
of
flesh
,
commaunded
to
kill
him
:
Whereupon
the
Lorde
that
first
ought
him
and
gaue
him
to
the
king
(
bieng
more
priuy
than
they
,
to
his
valiant
disposition
)
,
desired
Alexander
that
afore
the
dogge
were
killed
,
he
should
be
offred
the
Lyon
or
Elephant
,
which
being
done
forthwith
,
the
dogge
began
with
a
wonderfull
fury
to
assaile
the
Lyon
,
and
so
claw
him
in
his
cruel
kinde
,
that
where
he
once
imprinted
his
téeth
,
the
caracters
remayned
and
could
not
be
defaced
,
being
also
so
fierce
vpon
the
Lyon
,
that
he
could
not
be
taken
off
by
any
meanes
,
whereat
the
king
séeming
to
maruell
,
and
the
Indian
Lord
desirous
to
encrease
the
pleasure
he
toke
in
his
pastime
,
commaunded
to
cut
of
his
taile
,
and
his
foure
legges
one
after
an
other
,
tearing
in
effecte
one
legge
from
an
other
,
notwithstanding
which
horrible
torments
he
endured
,
he
gaue
not
ouer
the
battaile
,
but
continued
as
constant
as
in
the
beginning
,
wherwith
to
preuent
a
displeasure
in
Alexander
,
who
seemed
to
gréeue
to
sée
so
valiant
a
dogge
so
lothsomely
dismembred
,
the
Lord
tolde
him
he
had
two
other
of
the
same
litter
,
wherof
he
made
at
the
same
time
offer
to
the
King
,
with
charge
,
that
according
to
their
natures
,
he
must
proue
them
against
either
Lions
or
Elephants
,
seeing
customably
they
contemne
all
other
beasts
,
yelding
no
glory
to
the
victory
which
is
got
of
others
of
baser
condition
.
The
Auncients
haue
gyuen
speciall
commendation
to
these
creatures
touching
their
faith
and
fidelitye
to
their
maister
,
whom
they
doe
not
onely
knowe
by
view
,
but
vnderstande
their
whistle
,
they
●latter
them
,
fawne
vpon
them
,
are
ielous
of
them
,
follow
them
thorowe
out
all
the
world
,
and
be
suche
sure
kéepers
of
theyr
goods
,
that
they
wil
die
rather
than
suffer
them
to
be
taken
away
.
Which
is
verye
well
verified
in
a
dialogue
wherin
Plutarch
séemes
to
dispute
whether
beastes
haue
reason
or
not
,
confirming
it
by
an
example
of
the
faith
of
a
straunge
dogge
,
the
same
being
of
harde
beléefe
,
were
it
not
the
authoritie
of
him
that
writ
it
.
The
Athenians
(
saith
he
)
had
a
Temple
called
the
Temple
of
Aesculapius
,
garnished
with
great
treasure
and
riches
,
for
the
gard
whereof
,
they
kéepe
only
an
excellent
dogge
called
Caparus
,
notwythstanding
whose
barking
and
other
meanes
of
defence
vsed
by
him
,
certaine
théeues
brake
in
one
night
,
and
toke
away
the
most
precious
iewels
that
were
in
the
temple
:
the
dogge
séeing
the
Sexteus
with
other
Wardens
of
the
church
,
were
not
moued
with
his
barking
at
the
théeues
,
runneth
out
of
the
Temple
as
enraged
or
madde
,
and
pursueth
the
théefe
that
fled
afore
him
,
not
leauing
to
follow
hym
,
notwithstanding
his
threats
and
stones
which
he
cast
at
him
.
The
day
being
come
,
the
dogge
stayed
alwayes
where
the
theefe
rested
,
without
comming
neare
him
for
feare
of
harme
:
which
being
well
considered
of
the
fellone
,
who
to
preuent
that
which
would
not
be
auoided
,
offred
bread
to
the
dogge
,
which
he
did
not
onely
refuse
to
touche
,
but
also
did
not
forbeare
to
barke
without
ceassing
:
which
being
heard
of
certaine
passengers
that
way
,
the
reporte
came
to
Athens
,
by
which
meanes
hue
and
cry
was
sent
forth
,
and
the
thefe
taken
at
Cromion
:
but
the
sporte
was
to
sée
the
dogge
skip
and
leape
afore
the
fellon
,
reioysing
as
thoughe
the
théefe
were
hys
praie
,
and
taken
by
hys
meanes
:
for
which
cause
the
Atheniens
ordained
him
to
be
nourished
at
the
charges
of
the
Citye
,
and
gaue
him
in
custody
to
the
Priests
of
their
Temple
.
There
is
also
spoken
of
in
diuers
Historyes
,
a
like
discourse
of
the
fidelitie
of
a
dogge
,
found
by
the
king
Pirrhus
as
he
passed
with
his
army
,
garding
the
dead
bodye
of
his
maister
slaine
by
the
high
way
side
,
being
not
so
muche
astonished
at
the
view
of
the
mortified
ghost
of
him
that
lay
deade
,
as
double
amased
when
he
vnderstoode
by
certaine
paisantes
of
the
Countrey
,
that
the
dogge
had
not
stirred
out
of
that
place
for
thrée
dayes
,
without
desiring
either
to
drinke
or
eat
.
The
king
for
compassion
of
the
dead
carkas
commaunded
it
to
be
buryed
,
and
the
dogge
for
his
faith
to
his
master
,
to
be
nourished
in
some
conuenient
place
.
And
as
no
inquisition
or
pollicie
could
trie
out
the
murder
,
what
diligence
so
euer
was
vsed
:
so
it
chaunced
that
certaine
dayes
after
,
the
King
taking
a
view
or
muster
of
his
people
,
assisting
it
in
his
owne
person
,
the
dogge
attended
the
King
,
and
lay
very
stil
and
quiet
at
his
foote
,
til
it
came
to
their
turnes
that
had
killed
his
maister
,
to
passe
along
by
the
king
:
when
the
dogge
vpon
a
sodaine
(
venting
as
it
were
the
murderers
)
assailed
them
with
such
furie
,
as
if
strength
had
agréed
with
his
good
will
)
he
wold
haue
torne
them
in
péeces
:
but
being
not
able
to
performe
the
effect
of
his
meaning
,
he
loked
here
and
there
,
giuing
out
suche
arguments
of
pity
,
according
to
his
dumme
kind
,
as
if
he
had
demaunded
iustice
of
the
murder
at
the
kings
handes
.
The
same
mouing
in
him
and
the
rest
of
the
assistants
such
suspition
of
the
facte
in
them
whome
the
dogge
assailed
,
that
what
with
torment
and
other
examination
,
they
confessed
the
matter
,
&
were
punished
accordingly
.
A
thing
very
wonderful
,
&
wherin
our
God
sheweth
himself
most
iust
in
hys
iudgements
,
hauing
in
such
horrour
such
as
doe
spoyle
and
spil
mans
bloud
,
that
he
stirreth
vp
sometime
little
beasts
to
be
his
ministers
of
reuenge
of
their
iniquities
.
Plutarch
,
Aelyan
,
and
also
Tretzes
,
in
the
thirde
Chiliade
and
a
hundred
thirtye
and
one
Chapter
,
wryte
,
that
after
Darius
the
laste
king
of
the
Persians
was
vanquished
by
Alexander
,
and
hurte
in
many
places
by
Bessus
and
Nabarzenes
,
he
was
forsaken
of
all
the
world
,
and
void
of
humaine
suc●ors
,
except
a
dogge
,
which
he
had
norished
and
brought
vp
,
who
neuer
forsoke
the
body
of
his
maister
,
but
became
no
lesse
faithful
to
him
being
dead
,
than
he
was
whilst
he
liued
.
The
Romane
histories
giue
also
great
commendation
to
the
fidelitie
of
the
dogge
of
Titus
Fabius
,
who
being
condemned
by
the
iustice
of
the
Senate
,
and
his
body
laid
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
the
dogge
did
not
only
accompany
the
dead
carkasse
,
but
made
such
a
pitifull
howling
and
crying
,
that
he
stirred
the
assistants
to
compassion
,
who
(
to
appease
him
)
if
they
offred
him
bread
,
he
tooke
it
,
and
in
the
presence
of
them
all
by
such
meanes
as
he
could
,
he
opened
the
mortified
mouth
of
his
master
,
and
put
in
the
bread
,
thinking
that
as
he
sawe
his
distresse
,
so
he
would
relieue
it
by
meanes
as
he
best
might
:
but
that
which
is
more
wonderfull
touching
the
faith
of
this
dogge
,
was
,
in
that
the
bodye
of
hys
master
being
cast
into
Tyber
(
according
to
their
custome
at
that
time
to
bury
dead
men
)
the
dogge
leaped
also
into
the
riuer
,
not
ceasing
to
contend
with
the
waues
,
till
he
had
got
holde
of
his
maister
,
whom
by
maine
strength
he
did
not
only
support
and
kepe
from
sinking
,
but
also
drewe
him
out
to
the
shore
,
thinking
he
had
them
deliuered
him
from
peril
.
By
this
and
such
other
may
we
discerne
in
some
respects
a
more
great
faith
and
amitie
in
these
brute
beastes
,
than
in
reasonable
creatures
,
who
for
the
most
parte
now
a
dayes
obserue
the
order
of
the
swallow
,
shunning
(
as
they
doe
the
roofe
in
the
winter
)
their
frends
touched
with
any
aduersitie
or
sinister
fortune
:
for
whych
cause
also
Masinissa
the
great
king
of
Numidia
,
would
neuer
commit
the
garde
of
his
body
by
night
to
the
faith
of
men
,
but
vsed
for
hys
sauetie
that
way
the
company
of
.viij.
or
.x
▪
great
dogges
,
whom
he
brought
vp
for
the
nonce
,
and
made
them
be
shut
in
hys
chamber
by
night
,
to
the
ende
that
by
their
barking
he
might
be
warned
of
any
peril
:
which
remaineth
in
practise
at
this
●ay
in
S.
Maloes
in
Britaine
,
a
town
of
defense
enuironed
with
the
Sea
,
wherein
only
a
great
number
of
dogges
of
England
do
kepe
watch
,
and
that
so
truely
that
the
whole
gard
and
protection
of
that
city
consists
no
lesse
in
the
fidelity
of
those
dogges
,
than
in
their
strong
bands
of
their
old
souldiours
of
Piemont
,
neither
moueth
any
charge
by
them
,
for
either
armour
or
weapon
,
seeing
they
content
themselues
only
with
their
liues
,
which
are
reserued
by
common
order
,
&
they
nourished
continually
in
certaine
dark
caues
,
where
they
are
barde
to
see
any
light
,
to
the
end
to
giue
encrease
to
their
fiercenesse
:
the
same
in
déede
giuing
them
suche
a
woodnesse
,
that
they
neither
know
,
nor
vse
regarde
to
any
,
but
such
as
are
appointed
to
nourish
and
féede
them
,
in
such
sort
that
at
night
when
they
are
drawne
out
of
their
dennes
,
they
are
driuen
to
sound
drummes
and
trumpets
as
a
warning
to
euery
body
to
retire
,
which
hath
bred
suche
a
custome
in
those
dogges
,
that
after
the
last
retrait
be
sounded
,
there
is
none
so
hardy
to
be
found
afore
them
,
which
escapeth
not
their
iawes
,
without
great
hazard
and
daunger
of
his
life
.
There
is
also
mention
made
in
the
Eccles●asticall
histories
,
how
the
Emperor
Aurelian
,
forcing
Benignus
the
Martyr
to
worship
Idols
,
made
to
be
kepte
fasting
for
.iiij.
or
v.
dayes
,
certaine
great
mastiues
,
whom
he
reserued
only
to
fede
vpon
christian
mennes
flesh
,
afore
whom
he
caused
the
body
of
the
sayd
Martir
to
be
brought
forth
bound
:
but
the
dogges
refusing
to
become
the
mynisters
of
the
sinne
of
such
a
tyrant
,
in
place
to
deuoure
or
teare
hym
in
péeces
,
they
licked
his
hands
,
and
smelled
to
his
body
,
without
either
offer
or
effect
of
other
harme
.
Which
makes
me
remember
an
History
commended
by
Appius
the
Gréeke
,
&
Aulus
Gelius
the
Latine
,
Iouianus
Pontanus
lib.
1
amorum
,
and
lastly
Anthonio
de
Gueuuare
bishop
of
Monodemo
.
Al
which
albeit
they
treate
of
an
other
beast
than
a
dogge
,
yet
bicause
the
discourse
is
no
lesse
prodigious
,
than
confirmable
to
our
former
arguments
,
I
thinke
it
no
time
euil
imployed
to
describe
it
in
sorte
,
as
they
haue
left
it
behinde
them
.
Titus
the
Emperor
,
sonne
to
Vespasian
,
vpon
his
ret●rn
from
the
warres
of
Germanye
,
determined
according
to
an
auncient
custome
of
the
Nobilitie
there
,
to
solemnise
at
Rome
with
great
pompe
the
day
of
his
natiuity
.
For
a
first
entry
or
beginning
wherof
,
he
caused
royall
triumphes
to
be
made
to
the
Senate
,
with
a
bountifull
distribution
of
treasure
amongst
the
Romaines
:
He
enioyned
withal
by
speciall
charge
,
to
make
prouision
of
Lions
,
Beares
,
Hartes
,
Bulles
,
wilde
Bores
,
Wolues
,
Camels
,
Elephants
,
wyth
a
number
of
other
sauage
and
fierce
beasts
,
found
most
commonly
in
the
deserts
of
Egipt
,
and
valley
of
the
mount
Caucase
.
In
like
sort
it
was
decréed
sometime
afore
by
the
maiestie
imperiall
,
that
to
all
théeues
,
felons
,
murderers
,
periurers
,
traitors
,
and
rebels
,
theyr
liues
should
be
reserued
,
to
be
punished
and
torn
in
péeces
the
day
by
those
beastes
:
by
whom
should
not
onely
be
thundred
vpon
them
due
reuenge
of
their
wicked
life
past
,
but
also
in
the
combate
should
appeare
equall
pleasures
and
delite
to
the
lokers
on
:
wherein
this
was
the
order
that
was
obserued
.
One
of
those
miserable
men
was
let
out
after
an
other
,
and
committed
all
alone
to
a
place
,
which
is
at
this
day
being
at
Rome
called
the
Collisea
:
after
the
which
in
the
viewe
of
all
the
assistantes
,
was
let
loose
in
the
same
place
one
of
these
cruell
beastes
,
who
if
by
chaunce
he
tare
the
man
in
péeces
,
the
same
was
the
sentence
and
punishment
of
his
offence
:
but
if
the
man
subdued
the
crueltye
of
the
beast
,
and
killed
him
,
it
serued
as
an
absolution
or
dispence
from
further
punishment
.
And
as
they
kept
hungrye
of
purpose
(
long
time
before
)
these
cruell
beastes
,
to
the
ende
to
adde
a
more
fiercenesse
to
their
woodde
nature
,
so
amongst
the
●est
that
were
brought
to
the
combate
,
the
Emperoure
séemed
chiefly
to
sée
fight
a
Lion
brought
out
of
the
deserts
of
Egipt
,
who
was
of
a
huge
body
,
horrible
in
regarde
,
fearfull
in
his
cries
and
yelling
,
and
most
desperate
and
cruell
in
fight
,
hauing
already
committed
to
morsels
.v.
or
.vj.
men
,
wythout
deuouring
them
,
least
withall
he
should
lose
his
appetite
and
delite
to
fight
:
albeit
the
Emperoure
not
lyking
to
kepe
him
any
longer
without
meate
,
commaunded
to
let
loose
vnto
him
one
of
the
Captiues
,
whom
if
the
Lyon
ouercame
,
he
should
also
deuoure
him
:
whereupon
was
committed
into
the
place
a
poore
slaue
,
so
leane
and
mortified
with
imprisonment
,
that
he
séemed
to
delight
in
no
other
felicitie
than
sodaine
deathe
:
This
fierce
Lyon
setting
vp
his
brussels
,
&
making
two
or
thre
turnes
about
the
Coll●sea
,
seemed
to
whet
his
teeth
and
stomacke
,
to
praie
vpon
the
miserable
man
:
but
that
which
is
no
lesse
straunge
to
heare
,
than
wonderfull
to
see
,
this
cruell
beast
approching
neare
his
prisoner
,
séemed
at
a
sodaine
to
gase
in
beholding
his
face
with
greate
iudgement
,
which
hauing
performed
and
viewed
with
such
leisure
as
he
thought
good
,
he
did
not
only
refuse
to
doe
him
any
harme
,
but
also
with
great
humilitie
,
he
smelled
to
his
handes
,
and
licked
hys
fingers
,
and
falling
prostrate
afore
him
,
he
séemed
not
onely
to
know
him
,
but
acknowledge
most
thankefully
in
his
kinde
an
auncient
debt
and
good
turne
done
vnto
him
.
This
brought
suche
indifferent
comforte
and
courage
to
the
pore
man
,
that
he
conuerted
his
former
feare
into
present
assuraunce
of
safetie
.
The
same
mouing
him
in
token
to
be
thankefull
of
his
parte
,
to
stroke
and
cherish
the
Lyon
,
as
if
there
had
bene
an
auncient
familiaritie
betwene
them
,
which
bredde
such
cause
of
amaze
in
the
Emperoure
and
the
assistantes
,
(
as
neuer
hauing
séene
nor
heard
of
the
lyke
)
that
they
imagined
him
to
be
some
Nycromancien
,
or
by
some
Arte
to
haue
enchaunted
the
disposition
of
the
Lyon
.
And
forthwith
called
the
slaue
vnto
hym
,
and
asked
what
he
was
,
of
what
Countrey
,
and
hys
name
,
what
was
his
offence
,
and
for
what
cause
he
was
there
deliuered
to
such
distresse
of
the
wilde
beastes
:
what
(
saith
he
)
hast
thou
nourished
this
Lion
or
hast
thou
heretofore
stand
his
life
in
stead
,
or
deliuered
him
from
any
mortal
danger
?
Or
if
then
be
some
enchaunter
,
I
enioyne
thée
vpon
paine
to
be
here
disinembred
quicke
,
to
yeld
vs
a
truthe
,
séeing
it
is
now
happened
to
thée
,
which
neuer
hath
bene
séene
to
chaunce
in
Rome
since
the
first
foundation
.
Wherwith
the
wretched
prisoner
,
hauing
yet
the
Lion
couched
at
his
fete
aunswered
the
Emperour
with
an
assured
and
stayed
countenan e
in
this
sort
:
Albeit
sir
,
I
beare
here
a
miserable
body
of
the
malice
of
my
time
and
fortune
,
the
same
wyth
other
mortall
distresses
in
prison
,
making
me
rather
resemble
the
ghoast
to
a
dead
man
,
than
séeme
of
state
as
I
haue
bene
,
yet
(
sir
)
the
extremitie
of
my
case
doth
not
take
away
the
estimation
of
the
house
that
bred
me
,
being
not
long
since
a
knight
of
the
countrey
of
Eselauonia
,
and
of
the
line
of
the
Androniques
,
of
no
lesse
honor
in
that
countrey
,
than
the
famous
Quintus
Fabius
and
Marcus
Marcellus
throughe
your
prouince
and
part
of
Rome
:
the
city
whereof
I
am
.
is
called
Mantuca
,
who
as
she
reuolted
against
the
obedience
of
the
Romaines
,
so
all
such
as
remained
of
that
miserable
calamitie
,
became
seruile
to
your
city
,
wherof
my
fortune
(
as
you
sée
)
made
me
a
miserable
partaker
:
but
touching
your
demaund
to
be
priuy
to
the
discourse
of
my
tragical
life
,
It
is
now
.xxvj.
yeres
since
I
was
first
prisoner
in
my
countrey
,
and
as
long
since
I
was
brought
in
that
order
to
this
city
,
&
sold
in
the
field
of
Mars
,
to
a
sawyer
of
wood
,
who
finding
me
vnapt
to
supply
that
trade
,
sold
me
to
the
Consull●
Dacus
liuing
at
this
day
,
whose
commendation
as
it
consisted
chiefly
in
wisdome
,
&
profound
experience
,
so
had
he
for
a
counterpoise
of
his
vertues
a
vice
most
familiar
to
him
,
the
same
eclipsing
al
the
rest
,
as
the
clouds
doe
the
clearenesse
of
the
Sunne
:
for
his
couetousnesse
was
so
great
,
that
I
was
at
a
point
to
sterue
with
hunger
in
his
seruice
,
&
my
toyle
&
trauel
both
day
&
night
so
painfull
&
extreme
,
that
during
the
space
of
a
xj
.
yeres
(
which
was
the
time
&
scope
of
my
miserable
life
)
I
neuer
ioyed
in
other
thyng
than
in
the
desire
of
death
,
which
being
withstanded
by
my
destenie
,
I
thought
to
abridge
my
desolation
by
meanes
as
I
best
might
:
wherevpon
I
tendred
a
request
to
my
maister
,
eyther
to
sell
me
to
an
other
,
or
by
some
other
way
to
giue
ende
to
my
myserie
.
Wherin
if
I
preuailed
,
it
was
in
increase
of
further
rigour
on
his
part
,
seeming
rather
to
aggrauate
his
villanie
,
than
diminish
any
part
of
his
crueltie
:
and
for
my self
,
féelyng
the
threats
of
age
,
and
fall
of
my
former
strength
,
I
resolued
desperately
to
burie
my selfe
and
sorrowes
in
the
solitarie
desertes
of
Egypt
:
wherein
fortune
fauoured
me
with
a
most
conuenient
occasion
,
for
that
the
Consule
my
maister
,
leauyng
Rome
,
to
visite
a
countrey
called
Tamutha
,
situated
betwene
the
confines
of
Egipt
and
Affrica
,
from
whence
as
he
rested
one
night
,
and
was
in
the
depth
of
his
sléepe
,
I
departed
without
other
leaue
,
than
that
I
came
with
as
slender
noyse
as
I
coulde
,
and
so
taking
only
with
me
some
reasons
dry
,
and
a
bottle
of
water
,
I
committed
me
(
in
that
state
)
to
the
mercy
of
the
nighte
and
guide
of
fortune
:
But
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
fearing
some
search
to
pursue
me
,
and
being
pressed
withall
with
a
wonderfull
desyre
of
sléepe
,
I
layde
me
downe
in
a
caue
which
I
founde
by
chaunce
in
that
desert
place
,
wherein
I
had
not
rested
many
houres
,
but
I
saw
enter
into
my
lodging
a
huge
and
cruell
Lyon
,
hauing
his
throate
and
féete
embrued
wyth
bloud
,
the
same
addyng
further
dreade
to
my
former
,
the
rather
bicause
I
saw
me
as
voyde
of
meanes
to
flée
his
furie
,
as
vnprouided
of
force
to
resist
his
furie
,
which
made
me
pronounce
secrete
sentence
of
myne
owne
death
,
with
contentment
that
the
bowells
of
the
Lion
to
become
the
sepulchre
of
my
brused
bones
.
Wherin
as
I
was
in
the
depth
of
these
mortall
cogitations
,
beholde
the
Lyon
,
which
had
a
little
paused
at
the
entrie
of
the
caue
,
began
to
draw
neare
the
place
where
I
was
,
drawing
one
of
his
leggs
after
hym
with
great
griefe
as
it
séemed
:
and
houering
ouer
the
place
where
I
laye
vpon
the
earth
for
feare
,
he
layde
his
hurt
legge
vpon
my
handes
,
in
sorte
as
the
wisest
man
would
that
sought
to
discouer
his
grief
i●
an
other
:
which
made
me
take
heart
,
the
rather
for
that
the
feare
which
I
had
of
this
proude
beast
,
was
turned
into
a
desire
in
him self
to
demaund
succors
at
my
hand
.
His
grief
was
in
his
foot
,
by
reason
of
a
great
thorn
which
lay
within
the
flesh
,
the
same
making
it
swell
,
that
it
was
at
point
to
yeld
matter
,
to
the
which
I
gaue
a
vent
by
breaking
th●
impostume
,
and
tooke
out
the
pricke
with
the
point
of
my
knife
,
and
lapt
vp
his
wound
with
a
band
or
shread
of
my
sheart
.
And
hauing
performed
this
worke
of
charitie
vpon
the
poore
beast
,
he
lay
with
an
extreme
pacience
by
me
all
that
day
&
next
nght
,
til
the
morning
folowing
:
when
I
vnfolded
eftsoones
the
sore
,
and
pressed
out
the
corpuption
with
no
lesse
suffrance
in
him
than
before
,
who
after
.ij.
or
.iij.
houres
in
the
morning
,
seeming
to
be
pinched
with
hunger
he
left
me
and
the
caue
,
&
went
to
the
desert
.
When
I
seing
the
honest
departure
of
my
guest
,
preuented
the
like
peril
&
saued
my self
by
flight
:
wherin
(
sir
)
I
coulde
not
be
so
precise
as
to
escape
the
hands
of
such
as
pursued
me
,
by
whom
I
was
presented
to
my
maister
:
&
from
him
(
amongst
others
no
lesse
infortunate
than
my self
)
I
was
passed
prisoner
to
Rome
,
where
if
my
good
fortune
haue
brought
me
into
the
danger
of
this
Lyon
,
and
he
to
returne
the
benefit
of
my
good
turn
with
a
compassion
&
safetie
of
my
life
,
I
humbly
beséech
thy
maiestie
royal
to
consent
to
the
same
,
and
suffer
not
thy
decrées
giuen
out
by
thine
own
mouth
to
be
violated
with
any
respect
of
crueltie
.
Which
moued
such
indifferent
pitie
&
commpassion
to
the
assistants
,
that
there
was
not
〈◊〉
amongst
them
al
,
which
with
great
intercession
were
not
suters
to
the
Emperor
for
his
libertie
&
safetie
of
the
Lyon
.
Wherunto
he
did
not
onely
agrée
,
but
also
enioyned
from
that
houre
,
that
Andronique
and
the
Lion
should
vse
their
libertie
to
passe
at
all
tymes
thorow
the
stréetes
of
Rome
:
whom
the
people
beheld
,
not
without
a
singular
pleasure
,
the
rather
to
see
the
Lion
contented
to
carie
great
wallets
full
of
bread
,
and
other
reliefe
giuen
them
in
almes
.
And
somtime
to
get
money
to
his
keepers
,
he
would
suffer
children
to
leape
vpon
his
back
:
The
same
mouing
such
cause
of
maruel
to
the
strangers
that
came
to
Rome
,
that
there
was
question
touching
the
meaning
.
Wherupon
,
to
satisfie
them
and
al
men
,
was
written
a
little
bille
,
and
fastened
to
the
brest
of
the
Lion
with
this
inscription
:
Hic
Leo
est
hospes
huius
hominis
.
And
vpon
the
brest
of
the
man
were
written
these
words
,
Hic
est
medicus
huius
leonis
,
wherof
the
one
signifieth
:
This
Lion
is
the
guest
of
the
man
,
and
the
other
:
This
man
is
the
physition
of
the
Lion
.
This
is
sure
a
wonderful
example
of
charitie
in
a
beast
without
vnderstanding
:
wherin
is
also
approued
the
opinion
of
an
Indian
Philosopher
named
Dephilus
,
who
was
wont
to
say
,
That
the
great
workman
dame
nature
had
graued
certaine
lawes
in
beastes
,
which
might
be
applied
to
men
,
as
examples
to
direct
the
estate
of
their
life
:
for
if
we
consider
and
view
with
discretion
the
order
of
doing
of
diuerse
beasts
,
we
shal
find
them
to
excéede
men
in
many
things
,
and
haue
(
as
it
were
)
a
natural
vertue
in
euery
affection
of
corage
,
wisedome
,
force
,
cowardise
,
clemencie
,
discipline
&
erudition
.
They
knowe
one
an
other
,
&
are
able
to
decerne
amongst
themselues
:
desire
things
that
be
profitable
,
and
eschue
such
as
be
hurtful
,
forsee
what
will
fall
,
and
make
prouision
of
such
things
as
be
necessarie
for
their
relief
.
Al
which
being
considered
by
the
auncient
Philosophers
,
they
haue
not
ben
ashamed
to
dispute
and
make
a
doubte
whether
brute
beasts
did
participate
with
reason
or
not
:
which
made
Salomon
sende
some
of
them
to
the
schooles
of
the
Philosophers
.
Lyke
as
also
Esay
reprochyng
the
vnthankefulnesse
of
the
Israelites
towardes
GOD
,
layeth
afore
them
an
example
of
the
Oxe
and
Asse
,
which
acknowledge
their
maister
,
but
Israel
hath
mystaken
and
not
knowen
hir
Lorde
.
¶
A
wonderfull
historie
of
certaine
women
which
haue
brought
forth
a
great
number
of
children
:
And
an
other
whiche
●are
hir
f●●te
fiue
yeares
deade
within
hir
belly
.
CHAP.
xxx
.
LIke
as
that
greate
Philosopher
Aristotle
doth
moste
firmely
assure
in
hys
writings
,
that
a
woman
can
not
bring
forth
at
one
tyme
aboue
fiue
chyldren
,
and
that
very
rare
.
Euen
so
(
sayth
he
)
that
happened
on
a
time
to
a
seruante
of
Augustus
Cesar
,
who
at
one
burden
brought
forth
fiue
children
,
who
(
besides
the
mother
,
liued
but
a
short
time
after
.
In
remembrance
wherof
,
the
Emperor
Augustus
caused
to
be
made
and
erected
a
monument
,
writing
on
the
out
side
therof
,
the
numbre
of
the
children
which
she
had
born
.
Wherfore
though
Aristotle
did
beleue
that
a
woman
could
not
bring
forth
at
one
time
aboue
the
numbre
of
fiue
children
,
notwithstanding
the
contrary
hath
bene
proued
in
many
,
as
is
witnessed
by
many
graue
authors
.
Amongst
whom
,
that
notable
learned
Prince
Picus
Mirandulanus
in
his
commentaries
,
vpon
the
second
hymne
assureth
,
that
one
Allemande
(
called
Dorothee
)
brought
forth
in
Italy
at
two
seuerall
times
twentie
children
,
that
is
to
say
,
at
one
time
.xij.
&
at
an
other
.viij.
who
during
the
time
that
she
was
with
childe
,
hir
belly
was
so
great
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
payse
the
weight
thereof
with
a
towel
bound
about
the
same
for
the
succoryng
of
hir
charge
.
There
is
none
of
those
which
haue
read
the
chronicles
and
histories
of
Lombardie
,
which
knoweth
not
that
in
the
time
of
the
raign
of
Algemont
first
kyng
of
the
Lombards
,
there
was
a
certain
common
Woman
brought
forth
.vij.
boyes
at
one
tyme
,
who
for
the
horrour
of
hir
sinne
,
cast
them
into
the
water
.
But
God
by
his
almightie
power
and
wonderfull
prouidence
not
willyng
to
blot
out
of
memorie
this
wicked
and
detestable
act
,
brought
the
same
to
light
,
who
permitting
the
king
Algemont
to
walke
by
fortune
nigh
the
water
where
she
had
cast
them
,
espied
one
of
the
children
in
the
water
on
liue
,
who
with
the
crooke
of
a
staffe
which
he
helde
in
his
hande
,
he
plucked
out
,
causing
the
chylde
to
be
nourished
and
brought
vp
in
learning
and
vertue
:
who
as
he
grew
in
yeares
,
so
he
in
like
maner
perseuered
in
al
perfectious
and
good
gifts
:
and
as
the
historians
make
mention
,
succéeded
Algemond
,
and
was
named
Lanytius
second
kyng
of
the
Lombards
.
And
if
thou
wouldest
reade
the
Historie
of
Martinus
Cromerus
in
his
sixt
boke
of
the
worthy
actes
of
Poloigne
,
thou
shalt
fynde
an
historie
of
a
woman
of
the
countie
of
Virboslaus
,
which
surpasseth
all
the
precedents
before
recited
for
the
multitude
of
children
,
wherin
like
as
all
these
histories
be
wonderfull
for
the
great
numbres
of
children
borne
at
one
instant
:
euen
so
I
haue
not
red
amongst
al
the
Historians
which
haue
written
therof
,
that
for
the
great
numbres
of
children
which
they
haue
had
,
they
haue
had
cause
to
open
,
bruse
,
and
anatomize
or
put
an
iron
into
their
bellies
to
plucke
forth
their
frute
,
as
it
was
strange
and
maruellous
to
behold
,
that
a
woman
for
one
onely
childe
hath
ben
opened
,
for
that
she
by
the
space
of
.v.
yeres
caried
hir
frute
in
hir
body
dead
,
as
thou
mayst
vnderstand
by
the
discourse
of
this
historie
folowing
worthy
of
remembrance
,
the
which
Mathias
Cornax
,
a
learned
and
excellent
physition
of
Vienne
,
writ
in
a
Latine
worke
,
which
he
sent
for
a
wonder
to
Ferdinando
,
Emperor
at
that
day
.
And
although
he
haue
dilated
on
this
Historie
sufficiently
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
I
will
write
thereof
more
at
large
in
that
I
shal
be
able
.
He
writeth
to
the
Emperour
Ferdinando
,
that
in
the
yeare
.1545
.
there
was
at
Vienne
in
Austrice
,
a
certain
woman
named
Margareta
,
the
wife
of
a
Citizen
of
that
towne
called
George
Wolczer
,
who
being
quicke
with
childe
from
S.
Bartholomew
day
to
S.
Luce
,
and
then
vpon
point
to
be
deliuered
,
she
began
to
féele
the
sharpe
and
dolorous
pangs
,
which
women
accustomably
tast
and
suffer
in
the
bringyng
forth
of
their
children
,
caused
hir
mother
and
certain
other
sage
women
to
be
called
for
hir
better
helpe
therin
.
But
when
they
came
to
the
great
conflict
of
Nature
,
and
hoped
to
haue
receiued
the
childe
,
they
perceiued
such
a
brute
&
noise
as
it
had
ben
a
thunder
clap
within
the
belly
of
that
poore
martir
,
that
which
made
them
to
thinke
,
that
the
child
was
dead
with
the
great
striuing
and
battaile
that
it
had
with
Nature
.
The
noise
being
at
last
appaised
,
they
coulde
not
perceiue
or
iudge
any
mouing
or
life
in
the
infant
,
whiche
was
cause
after
they
had
imployed
all
their
labour
and
arte
in
vaine
,
thynking
to
draw
the
child
out
of
the
mothers
belly
,
they
wer
constrained
in
the
ende
to
abandon
and
leaue
hir
for
a
time
to
the
helpe
and
mercy
of
almightie
God
.
Albeit
after
certaine
dayes
hir
dolor
&
griefe
renued
,
that
she
was
not
only
forced
to
vse
for
helpe
herein
,
the
aduises
of
the
most
excellent
and
best
experimented
physitions
in
that
prouince
,
but
also
all
others
elswhere
,
whose
fame
was
most
renoumed
and
celebrated
for
their
excellencie
in
that
arte
:
who
with
all
their
physike
resolutiue
,
attractiue
,
suppuratiue
,
were
not
able
to
deliuer
hir
from
this
misery
,
or
otherwise
comfort
hir
,
than
with
that
which
the
angel
sayd
to
the
Prophet●
:
Dispone
domus
tuae
,
quia
morieris
.
Whereupon
she
seing
hir self
voide
of
hope
to
receiue
help
at
mans
hands
,
determined
to
take
truce
wich
nature
,
and
perseuer
constantly
in
this
hir
martirdom
,
the
which
she
continued
with
extreme
dolor
the
space
of
foure
yer●●
,
carying
this
dead
caryon
in
hir
belly
:
which
being
ex●●ed
she
resolued
in
hir self
that
it
was
most
expedient
to
expose
some
ready
death
rather
than
to
suffer
hir selfe
continually
to
pine
by
the
crueltie
of
that
torment
.
Wherfore
resting
vpon
this
deliberation
,
she
made
to
be
called
the
Surgions
&
Physitions
,
at
whose
handes
she
requested
to
be
opened
.
And
in
the
yeare
.1550
.
the
.xij.
day
of
Nouember
they
opened
hir
belly
,
from
which
they
drewe
the
childe
half
rotten
,
which
she
had
caried
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
:
And
after
purging
and
phisiking
hir
,
they
restored
hir
by
the
ayde
of
God
to
suche
perfect
health
,
that
she
remayneth
at
this
day
on
liue
,
and
so
whole
,
that
she
may
yet
conceiue
and
bring
forth
children
.
As
it
is
more
amply
declared
in
the
Latine
worke
sente
vnto
the
Emperour
Ferdinando
.
¶
A
wonderfull
historie
of
a
Monster
,
hauing
the
shape
of
the
face
of
a
man
,
who
was
taken
in
the
forrest
of
Haueberg
,
in
the
yere
.1531
.
whose
portraict
Georgius
Fabritius
sent
to
Gesnerus
,
drawen
naturally
,
as
he
is
here
figured
.
CHAP.
xxxj
.
LIke
as
those
which
admeasure
the
greatnesse
of
the
workes
of
God
according
to
the
capacitie
of
their
vnderstandings
,
could
scarsly
be
persuaded
,
that
this
monster
which
is
here
figured
,
shuld
be
naturall
:
Euen
so
in
my
iudgement
as
I
haue
oftentimes
protested
,
that
I
wil
not
fil
or
pester
my
wrytings
with
any
fabulous
matter
or
history
,
wherby
I
shal
not
be
able
to
verifie
the
same
by
the
authoritie
,
either
of
some
famous
author
,
Greeke
or
Latin
,
sacred
or
prophane
:
for
as
Gesnerus
in
his
History
,
de
quadrupedibus
viuiparis
,
wryteth
that
in
the
Forest
of
Saxonie
in
the
coast
of
Dace
,
there
was
taken
certain
monstrous
beasts
,
hauing
the
shape
of
the
face
of
a
man
,
wherof
the
female
in
chase
by
chaunce
was
killed
of
hunters
,
and
the
male
taken
by
them
,
was
brought
aliue
,
who
afterwardes
became
domesticall
and
tame
,
in
such
sorte
as
he
began
to
talke
a
little
,
albeit
hys
words
were
imperfect
and
hoost
,
much
like
vnto
a
Goate
:
and
touching
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
they
were
more
brutall
than
humaine
.
For
at
such
time
as
he
was
moued
by
the
ardent
heates
and
motions
of
nature
,
the
women
were
not
in
safety
with
him
,
for
he
would
endeuor
himselfe
by
force
to
viola●e
them
openly
.
And
as
an
other
like
to
this
,
was
taken
in
the
yere
.1531
.
in
the
Forest
de
la
seigneurie
de
Sal●ebourge
in
Almaine
,
who
wold
neuer
be
made
tame
,
nor
yet
endure
the
loke
of
a
man
:
but
liuing
in
such
sorte
certaine
dayes
,
in
the
ende
died
of
hunger
,
refusing
to
be
fed
of
any
liuing
creature
.
Euen
so
in
the
time
that
Iames
the
fourth
king
raigned
in
Scotland
,
which
was
in
the
yere
1409.
and
that
he
sent
Iacobus
Egilinus
in
embassage
to
the
French
king
,
who
by
tempest
of
the
seas
was
cast
on
land
in
a
certaine
Isle
of
Norway
,
where
he
saw
monsters
like
vnto
these
spoken
of
before
,
as
he
witnessed
at
his
return
:
and
enquiring
of
the
people
of
that
countrey
what
kinde
of
creatures
they
were
,
they
answered
,
that
they
were
certaine
beastes
hauing
the
shape
of
the
face
of
men
,
who
accustomed
very
often
to
come
by
night
to
their
houses
,
which
being
not
repulsed
by
dogges
,
would
deuoure
as
wel
their
men
as
children
.
And
I
remember
that
S.
Augustine
in
his
boke
of
the
Citye
of
God
,
maketh
mention
of
sundrye
monsters
of
straungo
formes
,
who
were
found
in
deserts
or
elswhere
,
whereupon
grew
a
question
,
whether
they
were
descended
of
the
first
man
Adam
,
or
that
they
had
a
reasonable
soule
or
not
,
or
whether
they
should
rise
as
others
shall
at
the
generall
day
of
resurrection
:
But
for
that
this
matter
is
a
little
to
long
to
entreate
vpon
,
by
reason
of
the
shortnesse
of
this
Chapiter
,
I
will
therefore
reserue
it
for
a nother
place
more
fit
and
apte
for
the
dissolution
therof
.
¶
A
wonderfull
History
of
sundry
straunge
famines
.
CHAP.
xxxij
.
I
Doe
remember
that
I
haue
treated
in
my
third
booke
of
the
Theatre
of
the
world
,
howe
famine
is
one
of
the
moste
cruell
ministers
of
the
iustice
of
God
,
as
he
hymselfe
witnesseth
very
often
by
his
Prophets
and
Apostels
,
sometymes
threatning
to
gyue
them
for
their
wickednesse
a
heauen
of
brasse
,
and
the
earth
of
yron
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
it
shal
bring
forth
nothing
:
albeit
I
will
not
forget
in
this
place
to
make
mention
of
two
notable
famines
,
noted
in
the
boke
of
Ecclesiasticus
,
to
the
ende
that
drawing
our
Histories
out
of
the
liuely
springs
of
the
scripture
,
the
same
may
moue
vs
that
rather
,
and
touche
vs
the
more
with
remorse
,
euen
vpon
the
hammer
of
our
conscience
.
It
is
shewed
in
the
.iiij.
boke
of
the
kings
and
.vj.
chapter
of
a
famine
which
happened
in
Samarie
,
in
the
time
of
Elizeus
,
which
was
so
harde
and
extreme
,
that
the
head
of
an
Asse
was
solde
for
.xxiiij.
peeces
of
siluer
,
and
the
fourth
part
of
a
measure
of
Doues
dunge
for
.v.
peces
:
but
that
which
is
most
farre
from
all
humanitie
,
after
that
all
their
victuals
were
consumed
,
the
mothers
eat
their
children
:
In
such
sort
that
a
pore
woman
of
the
city
,
se●ing
the
King
of
Israel
vpon
the
wall
,
made
hir
complaint
vnto
him
,
that
one
of
hir
neighbors
wold
not
performe
couenant
and
agreement
made
betwixt
them
,
which
was
:
that
they
should
eat
together
her
child
,
and
hauing
so
done
,
that
they
should
also
deuoure
the
childe
of
hir
neighbor
,
which
she
tolde
the
king
she
had
already
done
,
for
we
haue
boiled
and
eaten
my
sonne
,
and
now
she
hides
and
conceales
hirs
,
for
feare
she
should
feede
or
relieue
me
.
Which
when
the
King
had
vnderstand
,
his
heart
began
to
die
for
sorow
,
and
he
entred
into
mortal
warre
with
his
hair
,
flesh
,
and
garments
:
saying
:
God
deale
so
with
me
,
and
so
according
to
the
rest
of
the
text
.
Iosephus
an
Hebrew
writer
,
in
his
.vij.
boke
and
iij.
chapter
of
the
warres
of
the
Iewes
,
declareth
a
history
almost
confirmable
to
this
,
but
performed
in
a
more
straunge
and
bloudy
maner
.
He
writeth
that
there
was
a
noble
and
riche
woman
,
at
suche
time
as
Ierusalem
was
besieged
,
who
had
pacte
togither
some
remainder
of
hir
goodes
,
which
she
had
in
a
certaine
house
of
the
Citie
,
and
liued
husbandlyke
of
that
little
which
remained
:
but
the
souldiours
and
men
at
armes
spoiled
hir
of
all
within
an
houre
,
in
suche
sort
that
they
constrained
hir
to
begge
:
but
that
which
gaue
encrease
to
hir
misery
was
,
when
she
had
any
thing
growing
to
hir
by
the
almes
and
charitie
of
others
,
the
souldioures
toke
it
from
hir
with
violence
,
with
the
extreme
oppression
of
hunger
,
and
small
hope
of
meanes
to
be
sustained
,
forced
hir
to
arme
hir selfe
against
the
lawes
of
nature
,
in
suche
sort
as
beholding
with
pitifull
regard
one
of
hir
little
children
,
whome
she
embraced
betwene
hir
armes
,
cryed
out
with
great
compassion
in
this
sort
:
Oh
infortunate
childe
,
and
me
most
miserable
mother
,
who
haue
vnhappely
harbored
thée
in
my
flanks
?
What
shall
henceforth
become
of
thée
,
considering
the
desolation
of
our
state
,
which
so
rageth
against
vs
bothe
,
that
albeit
I
had
will
to
saue
thy
life
,
yet
would
thy
desteny
make
thée
subiecte
to
a
continuall
thraldome
of
the
Romains
?
come
then
my
childe
,
&
serue
for
foode
and
nouriture
to
thy
pore
mother
ouercome
with
hunger
.
And
after
she
had
pronounced
this
tragicall
sentence
of
the
death
of
hir
childe
,
she
stretched
hir
cruel
hands
ouer
his
tender
body
and
killed
him
,
put
him
on
the
broach
,
rosted
him
,
and
at
one
instant
eate
the
one
halfe
of
him
,
in
which
meane
time
came
in
again
the
soldiours
,
and
tasting
in
their
nose
the
smell
of
rosted
meate
,
began
to
threaten
hir
to
death
,
if
she
did
not
impart
it
with
them
:
but
she
resolued
in
hir
rage
,
and
as
one
most
desirous
to
accompanye
her
dead
sonne
,
without
any
astonishment
or
feare
of
their
threates
,
sayde
vnto
them
:
be
content
soldiours
saith
she
,
for
I
haue
reserued
a
more
faith
and
loyaltie
than
you
think
,
séeing
I
haue
kept
you
as
great
a
parte
as
to
my selfe
,
wherewith
she
brought
forth
the
rest
of
hir
childe
,
and
set
it
on
the
table
afore
them
,
which
moued
such
confusion
and
remorse
of
conscience
in
them
all
,
that
they
stoode
as
men
enchanted
,
and
had
not
the
heart
to
aunswere
any
one
word
,
but
she
on
the
contrary
side
,
as
a
Tigresse
ful
of
amaze
&
crueltie
hauing
lost
hir
yong
ones
,
preferring
in
hir
face
both
fury
and
fiery
lookes
,
sayde
eftsones
vnto
them
.
Now
maisters
:
this
which
you
sée
is
the
fruite
of
my
body
,
it
is
my
childe
,
my
bloud
,
my
flesh
,
yea
and
my
bones
:
it
is
a
creature
formed
of
my
substance
,
and
a
regeneration
of
my selfe
.
Why
are
you
more
scrupulous
or
delicate
than
his
tender
mother
that
hath
brought
him
into
the
world
with
so
many
pangs
?
Do
you
refuse
to
eate
whereof
she
hath
and
will
make
a
tast
afore
you
?
which
strake
such
pitifull
terror
into
all
the
soldiours
,
that
they
ranne
away
,
leauing
hir
alone
with
the
one
halfe
of
hir
rosted
childe
,
which
was
all
in
ef●●ct
which
their
crueltie
had
left
hir
touching
hir
goods
and
confort
.
And
this
as
it
is
the
proper
texte
of
Iosephus
,
which
I
haue
as
neare
as
I
could
,
drawne
out
according
to
the
contents
of
the
same
,
so
the
view
of
this
makes
me
remember
an
other
Historye
which
I
haue
red
in
Auenzouar
a
Phisition
of
Arabia
touching
an
extreme
hunger
which
so
afflicted
the
place
of
his
natiuitie
,
that
after
that
miserable
people
had
stuffed
their
bodies
with
diuers
sortes
of
filthy
and
corrupt
meates
,
as
dogges
,
horsses
,
rattes
,
mise
,
and
such
like
as
they
could
find
by
any
deuise
or
trauell
,
and
yet
not
being
satisfied
,
nor
hauing
wherewithall
to
quench
the
rage
of
their
hunger
,
did
not
forbeare
to
turne
vp
,
and
open
graues
and
sepulchres
,
and
féede
of
the
mortified
carions
of
dead
men
:
for
assone
as
any
were
buried
(
the
porest
sort
most
pinched
with
hunger
)
would
rise
by
night
and
vnshroud
the
ghoastes
,
which
made
the
magistrates
at
last
to
establish
a
solemn
watch
to
gard
the
sepulchres
from
suche
vnnaturall
violation
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
a
Birde
,
which
hath
no
feete
,
and
liues
continually
in
the
aire
,
being
neuer
found
vpon
the
earth
,
or
in
the
sea
,
but
dead
.
LIke
as
this
bird
,
whose
figure
is
here
depainted
,
is
both
monstrous
&
wonderful
:
euenso
she
yeldes
sufficient
matter
to
trouble
al
the
Philosophers
in
the
world
:
wherfore
who
so
wil
consider
the
great
maruels
of
nature
which
be
found
in
this
little
foule
,
neede
not
dout
to
confesse
that
the
aire
wherein
she
makes
hir
continual
abode
,
norisheth
nothing
at
all
more
straunge
or
worthy
of
admiration
:
For
,
for
the
first
part
,
ther
hath
no
man
handled
hir
aliue
,
she
liues
alwais
with
the
dew
,
&
hath
no
fete
,
which
is
wholly
repugnant
against
the
opinion
of
Aristotle
,
who
wryteth
that
there
is
no
bird
without
féete
,
but
for
that
I
neuer
saw
it
before
this
present
houre
,
I
wil
therefore
write
simply
,
that
which
I
haue
red
in
the
Latine
authors
at
this
day
,
who
haue
seene
,
handled
&
written
thereof
.
Gesnerus
in
his
Latin
historie
of
Birdes
(
from
whence
I
haue
taken
this
portraicte
)
writeth
that
which
foloweth
:
that
Bird
wherof
thou
seest
here
the
portraict
,
is
called
the
Bird
of
Paradise
,
or
Apis
Indica
,
whose
figure
was
shewed
vnto
me
by
the
moste
Noble
and
well
learned
personage
Conradus
Pentigerus
,
who
affirmeth
to
haue
séene
one
dead
like
vnto
this
.
It
is
not
long
sithens
there
was
a
Chart
at
Noremberg
,
wherin
was
figured
the
forme
of
a
Birde
like
to
this
which
is
here
depainted
,
the
which
was
sent
hither
with
this
inscription
:
the
Birde
of
Paradise
,
otherwise
called
Apis
Indica
,
is
of
the
greatnesse
of
a
Gripe
,
but
of
suche
wonderfull
swiftnesse
and
light
condition
,
that
no
shippe
how
so
euer
she
be
assisted
with
windes
or
weather
,
is
able
to
make
saile
equall
with
the
wing
of
that
Birde
,
whose
wings
in
déede
are
long
and
thin
,
but
of
a
meruellous
reflection
and
light
,
whose
fethers
(
or
more
properly
shagge
or
long
haire
)
be
almost
of
the
hardnesse
of
a
horne
:
thys
Birde
hath
no
féete
,
she
flieth
continually
without
resting
in
any
place
,
sauing
that
she
stayeth
against
a
trée
or
bough
vpon
the
which
she
hangeth
and
stayeth
by
a
lock
of
hir
long
hair
:
she
is
of
great
price
,
by
reason
of
hir
straūgen●sse
and
rarietie
:
the
great
men
of
Leuant
for
a
brauery
do
deck
the
crests
of
their
armors
with
the
plumes
of
this
Birde
:
they
saw
it
at
Noremberg
by
Iohn
Cromerus
.
The
Almaines
call
this
bird
in
their
language
Luffruogel
,
which
signifieth
a
bird
of
the
air
,
either
by
reason
that
she
liueth
in
the
air
,
or
that
they
make
accompt
she
is
releued
therby
,
the
most
be
of
opinion
that
the
female
hath
one
receptacle
or
retreat
vnder
hir
wings
where
she
layeth
and
hatcheth
hir
egges
.
Wherefore
the
kings
of
Marmin
in
the
Iles
of
Moluques
,
not
long
sithens
were
persuaded
&
did
beleue
that
their
soules
were
immortal
,
by
the
consideration
of
this
Birde
,
being
moued
by
no
other
argument
,
if
not
that
they
obserued
one
litle
bird
of
extreme
beautie
,
which
at
no
time
touched
the
earth
,
but
sometimes
fell
dead
from
the
height
of
heauen
.
And
as
the
Mahometists
trauailed
with
them
,
they
shewed
them
this
birde
,
persuading
them
that
she
came
from
Paradise
,
which
was
a
delicious
place
,
where
the
dead
soules
toke
their
repose
:
wherby
that
people
grosse
and
barbarous
,
beleuing
that
which
the
Turkes
declared
to
them
,
began
very
curiously
to
examine
of
their
law
,
and
in
the
ende
became
Mahometists
,
and
folow
at
this
day
the
Mahomet
law
:
for
which
cause
they
name
that
birde
Manucodiata
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
birde
of
God
,
which
birde
they
haue
in
such
reuerence
and
honour
,
that
the
Kings
hauing
hir
aboute
them
,
accompte
themselues
sufficiently
guarded
from
all
perill
and
daunger
of
warre
:
wherupon
the
Kings
of
the
Isles
aforesayd
,
did
send
to
Charles
the
fift
Emperor
,
fiue
of
these
litle
birdes
dead
:
for
as
we
sayd
before
,
they
were
neuer
taken
by
any
man
aliue
.
Maximilianus
Transsiluanus
Gesnerus
,
pursuing
the
Historie
of
this
birde
,
addeth
yet
that
whiche
foloweth
:
I
haue
(
saith
he
)
attained
to
write
these
things
by
the
letters
of
Melchior
Guillandin
Beruce
,
a
man
great
in
science
and
doctrine
,
whiche
were
brought
vnto
me
to
Padoue
,
by
the
which
he
writeth
hir
the
birde
of
Paradyse
,
as
here
foloweth
:
Albeit
those
which
haue
left
in
writing
the
nauigation
of
the
Spaniards
to
straunge
countreys
,
assure
and
affirme
,
that
there
is
a
little
bird
bred
and
borne
in
the
Isles
of
Moluques
,
very
pleasaunt
and
of
singular
beautie
,
wherof
the
body
is
but
litle
,
notwithstandyng
by
reason
of
the
hugenesse
of
hir
feathers
,
she
séemeth
more
great
,
which
be
brode
and
houering
,
disposed
in
a
rounde
,
in
such
sort
that
they
represente
the
circuite
of
a
circle
.
That
little
birde
representeth
in
greatnesse
and
forme
a
Quaile
,
being
adorned
and
decked
with
feathers
of
diuers
colours
most
faire
and
bautifull
,
contenting
very
muche
the
eyes
of
those
which
behelde
hir
:
hir
head
proportioned
to
the
body
,
somewhat
more
great
than
a
swallow
,
hir
fethers
which
decke
the
height
of
hir
,
from
the
vppermoste
part
of
the
bones
of
the
skurfe
of
hir
neck
to
the
mydst
of
hir
beake
,
be
short
,
great
,
hard
,
thick
,
and
of
a
yealowe
colour
,
and
shineth
like
the
purest
golde
,
or
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
:
the
others
which
couer
hir
chin
be
moste
delicate
,
tender
,
and
resemble
a
piercyng
coloure
like
to
the
gréene
,
and
not
much
vnlike
to
those
whiche
we
see
vpon
the
heades
of
Canardes
,
being
directly
against
the
sunne
.
That
birde
hath
no
féete
,
and
is
very
like
a
Hearon
,
touching
the
feathers
of
hir
wings
,
sauing
that
they
be
more
tender
and
long
,
holden
of
a
broune
colour
,
participating
with
redde
and
blacke
.
The
male
of
that
birde
hath
a
hole
vpon
the
skurfe
of
his
back
,
where
the
female
putteth
and
hatcheth
hir
egges
,
and
not
relieued
by
other
meate
,
than
the
dewe
of
heauen
,
whiche
serueth
them
for
meate
and
drinke
.
And
who
lyst
to
visite
the
inwarde
parts
of
thys
byrde
,
shall
fynde
hir
full
of
fat
or
grease
,
whereof
I
may
boldly
talk
,
bicause
I
haue
séene
two
,
without
legs
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
writing
of
Aristotle
,
who
affirmeth
,
that
no
birde
wanteth
féete
:
he
dwelleth
alwayes
in
the
ayre
.
I
am
sure
this
would
amaze
you
to
write
wholy
the
form
of
this
bird
by
his
particulars
,
as
Gesnerus
writeth
,
according
to
the
witnesse
of
the
foresayd
authors
.
Albeit
,
who
is
desirous
to
sée
a
more
ample
description
thereof
,
reade
that
which
the
sayd
Gesnerus
hath
written
in
the
chapter
,
where
he
treateth
of
the
birde
of
Paradise
,
or
in
the
boke
of
Auium
natura
.
Hieromeus
Cardanus
in
his
bokes
de
subtilitate
,
or
place
where
he
writeth
of
perfect
beasts
,
reporteth
the
like
to
that
which
foloweth
.
In
the
sayd
Isles
of
Moluques
,
they
haue
found
vpon
the
land
or
in
the
sea
,
one
dead
bird
called
Manucondiata
,
which
is
as
much
to
saye
in
the
Indians
toung
,
as
the
birde
of
God
,
or
Birde
of
Paradise
,
whiche
they
haue
not
séene
on
liue
,
for
that
it
hathe
no
féete
.
Which
for
my
part
I
haue
séene
thrée
or
.iiij.
tymes
,
and
alwayes
wanting
those
membres
:
she
dwelleth
continually
in
the
aire
,
and
that
very
high
and
farre
of
.
Shée
beareth
a
body
and
a
beake
muche
like
the
sea
swallowe
both
in
bignesse
and
other
forme
,
the
quilles
of
hir
wings
and
tayle
be
full
as
bigge
as
those
of
an
Eagle
,
when
she
aduaunceth
or
stretcheth
them
abroade
.
Hir
feathers
bee
very
small
,
and
moste
lyke
(
reseruing
their
litlenesse
)
to
the
plumes
of
a
Pehenne
or
a
she
Peacocke
,
and
differing
in
that
poynt
from
the
Peacocke
hym selfe
,
bycause
these
feathers
haue
not
suche
starres
or
eyes
as
we
sée
in
the
tayle
of
a
Peacocke
.
The
backe
of
the
male
of
this
birde
is
holowe
:
where
by
moste
reason
the
female
dothe
laye
hir
egges
,
seing
hir
belly
is
also
hollow
,
the
same
arguyng
that
by
the
hollownesse
of
the
one
and
other
,
she
layeth
and
hatcheth
hir
eggs
:
there
is
in
the
taile
of
the
male
,
a
thréede
of
the
length
of
thrée
shaftments
,
blacke
in
colour
,
neither
rounde
nor
square
,
of
an
ordinarie
bignesse
,
not
much
vnlyke
to
a
Shoemakers
thréede
,
by
the
whyche
it
may
be
presumed
,
that
the
female
is
tied
and
ioyned
to
his
backe
,
whilest
she
layeth
and
hatcheth
hir
egges
.
It
is
moste
certaine
,
that
as
she
remayneth
continually
in
the
ayre
,
so
lykewise
when
hir
wyngs
and
tayle
be
drawne
into
a
roundnesse
,
she
supporteth
hir selfe
that
way
,
and
being
wearie
,
she
becommeth
as
she
was
afore
.
She
doth
lyue
by
none
other
foode
than
by
the
dewe
of
Heauen
,
whiche
serueth
hir
bothe
to
eate
and
also
to
dryncke
,
the
same
arguing
a
wonderfull
diligence
and
maruell
of
Nature
,
to
make
suche
prouysion
for
this
byrde
in
the
ayre
.
It
séemeth
not
that
she
shoulde
be
nouryshed
of
pure
Aire
onely
,
bicause
it
is
too
subtile
,
and
it
is
not
likely
that
she
shoulde
be
nourished
of
small
Beastes
and
Flies
,
bycause
the
substaunce
wherevppon
these
Creatures
bée
fourmed
,
is
not
engendred
in
the
aire
,
neither
hath
there
ben
founde
any
such
digestion
in
the
bellie
of
thys
Birde
,
as
they
haue
written
of
hir
that
haue
séene
hir
deade
:
she
hath
not
hir
relief
of
the
vapour
which
ascendeth
from
the
earth
,
bicause
she
was
neuer
sene
to
discend
so
lowe
:
besides
,
there
is
often
perill
in
vapours
,
and
this
birde
is
not
consumed
but
by
olde
age
:
all
which
proue
,
that
she
is
only
fedde
and
preserued
vpon
the
dewe
that
falleth
in
the
night
.
Wherwith
ende
the
opinions
of
Galene
and
other
late
writers
touching
the
properties
of
this
bird
.
Neither
can
it
much
disagrée
from
our
purpose
of
straunge
birdes
,
to
auouche
in
this
place
the
authoritie
of
Hector
Boetius
,
and
Saxo
,
who
write
,
that
they
founde
certaine
Trées
in
Scotlande
,
whose
frute
being
lapped
within
the
leaues
,
and
the
same
fallyng
into
the
water
in
some
conuenient
time
take
life
,
and
turne
into
a
liuing
birde
,
whiche
they
call
a
Trée
bird
.
This
trée
groweth
in
the
yle
of
Pomonne
,
which
is
not
farre
from
Scotlande
,
towards
the
north
,
the
which
is
verified
in
some
sort
by
Aeneas
Siluius
,
affirmyng
that
he
hath
heard
,
that
in
Scotlande
is
a
trée
growing
for
the
most
part
vpon
the
banke
of
a
ryuer
,
which
brought
forth
frute
of
forme
&
likenesse
to
a
de
Caunes
réede
,
which
being
ripe
,
fall
off
themselues
,
some
into
the
water
,
and
some
vpon
the
lande
,
and
those
whiche
take
the
water
,
are
séene
to
haue
life
,
and
swymme
vpon
the
waues
:
and
after
certain
time
to
take
wings
and
flie
into
the
aire
,
which
notwithstanding
by
diligent
inquisition
hath
not
ben
founde
in
Scotlande
but
rather
in
the
Iles
of
Orchades
.
¶
A
Monstrous
Serpent
bought
by
the
Venetians
in
Affrica
,
and
sent
afterward
into
Fraunce
,
embalmed
as
our
late
writers
affirme
.
CHAP.
xxxiiij
.
ACcordyng
to
the
testimonie
of
Conradus
Licostenes
(
of
whome
I
haue
borowed
the
portraict
of
this
horrible
Serpent
with
vij
.
h●●●es
)
this
monster
was
sente
out
of
Turkey
to
the
Venetians
embalmed
,
who
not
long
after
made
a
presente
of
it
to
Francis
de
Valoys
,
the
Frenche
King
,
by
whome
for
the
rarenesse
of
it
,
it
was
valued
at
six
thousande
ducates
.
Wherein
like
as
(
for
a
more
certaintie
and
truth
of
the
matter
)
I
haue
ben
curious
to
searche
whether
there
hath
ben
any
such
monstrous
thing
within
the
courte
or
not
:
so
if
it
be
true
(
as
it
is
to
be
presumed
,
in
respect
of
the
authoritie
of
him
that
wryt
it
)
I
think
nature
hath
neuer
brought
out
or
formed
any
thing
more
maruellous
,
amongest
all
the
monsters
that
euer
were
:
for
besydes
the
monstrous
and
fearefull
figure
of
thys
Serpent
,
there
is
yet
a
further
consideration
and
regarde
touchyng
the
faces
,
which
bothe
in
view
and
iudgement
séeme
more
humaine
than
brutal
:
but
touchyng
the
multitude
of
hir
heades
,
me
thinketh
it
oughte
to
argue
no
great
strangenesse
,
to
fynde
serpents
with
two
or
.iij.
heades
,
seing
we
haue
and
meane
to
make
mention
of
bothe
men
and
women
that
haue
hadde
no
lesse
,
the
same
being
also
witnessed
by
certaine
of
our
late
writers
,
who
trauailyng
into
India
,
haue
séene
the
same
.
Ludouicus
Vertomanus
in
his
boke
of
the
peregrinations
of
the
Indians
sayth
,
that
he
hath
séen
in
Calycut
,
fourfooted
serpents
bréeding
within
certain
marshes
,
which
contain
for
the
height
of
their
body
,
the
bygnesse
of
a
Hog
,
but
of
an
vgly
foule
and
deformed
head
:
he
maketh
also
mention
of
an
other
kinde
of
serpents
which
be
so
venomous
,
that
as
soone
as
they
touche
or
pierce
the
blood
of
a
man
,
he
falleth
forthwith
dead
to
the
ground
.
He
sayth
,
that
if
the
King
of
that
countrey
,
coulde
discouer
the
place
of
habitation
of
these
serpents
,
he
woulde
buylde
them
little
caues
or
cabinets
to
defende
them
from
the
violence
and
inundation
of
waters
when
there
hapned
any
such
:
besides
he
helde
them
so
deare
,
that
if
any
of
them
were
oppressed
or
killed
by
any
of
his
people
,
such
as
committed
the
fact
were
sure
to
passe
the
same
way
,
the
same
mouing
of
a
fonde
&
superstitious
opinion
of
the
king
&
inhabitants
there
,
that
these
serpents
were
certain
spirites
of
God
,
which
if
they
were
not
such
in
dede
,
they
persuaded
that
their
biting
or
poisoning
could
not
worke
such
spedy
death
and
destruction
to
man
,
which
maketh
that
those
venomous
beastes
walke
and
passe
thorowe
their
townes
without
perill
or
hurte
:
and
albeit
in
some
one
night
there
hath
perished
about
nine
persons
of
their
venomous
biting
,
yet
can
they
lose
no
credit
or
estimation
wyth
the
Kyng
or
hys
people
:
who
besides
all
these
vanities
,
if
they
meete
any
of
these
vgly
creatures
in
the
beginnyng
of
any
voyage
or
enterpryse
,
they
doe
accompte
it
a
speciall
good
speede
in
theyr
busynesse
,
such
is
theyr
blyndnesse
,
and
such
is
their
mserable
superstition
.
Iambol
,
a
notable
Merchant
of
Greece
,
affirmeth
that
in
his
trafike
to
the
Indians
,
he
founde
certain
flying
Serpentes
,
of
the
lengthe
of
two
cubites
,
wyth
wyngs
in
theyr
foreparte
,
the
whiche
flie
by
nyghte
,
and
be
of
so
mortall
a
poyson
,
that
yf
they
lette
fall
or
distill
but
one
droppe
of
theyr
vrine
,
it
kylleth
forthwyth
the
creature
wherupon
it
falleth
.
Certaine
late
Embassadours
of
Portingale
haue
broughte
from
thence
to
theyr
Prince
,
one
of
these
Serpentes
embalmed
,
the
same
carying
suche
a
terrour
with
it
,
that
albeit
he
were
not
to
be
feared
,
and
without
cause
of
feare
,
yet
very
fewe
durst
approche
hym
.
The
Auncient
Histories
enlarge
very
farre
touching
the
wonders
of
the
monstrous
Serpent
which
appered
in
Affrica
to
Attylius
Regulus
,
whose
feare
and
force
of
venom
was
such
,
that
notwithstanding
any
strength
,
torment
of
warre
,
engine
or
other
policie
whiche
he
or
his
people
coulde
deuise
,
he
coulde
not
be
vanquished
tyll
he
had
torne
in
pieces
and
murdered
the
moste
parte
of
his
armie
.
They
agrée
all
,
that
the
skinne
of
that
Serpent
contained
.xxvj.
foote
in
length
,
whose
iawes
were
hong
vp
,
and
remayned
there
for
a
miracle
vntill
the
warre
of
Muancya
.
Diodorus
Siculus
in
his
.iij.
boke
treateth
of
a
serpent
that
was
caried
on
liue
into
Alexandria
to
the
king
Ptolomeus
Philadelphus
,
no
lesse
wonderful
than
true
,
which
I
wil
describe
particularly
,
according
to
the
text
,
the
rather
bicause
it
confirmeth
in
many
respects
the
circumstance
&
effect
of
our
purpose
:
Seing
(
sayth
he
)
the
noble
and
bountiful
consideration
of
the
King
to
suche
as
broughte
to
hym
any
straunge
or
monstrous
Beastes
:
certaine
Hunters
determined
to
present
hym
in
his
owne
countrey
with
a
quicke
serpent
,
wherin
although
the
enterprise
imported
almoste
an
impossibilitie
,
yet
fortune
so
fauored
their
intent
,
that
within
certain
dayes
after
,
by
diligence
they
brought
their
purpose
to
effect
:
for
they
came
to
the
knowledge
of
a
greate
Serpent
,
neare
the
water
,
of
the
length
of
.vij.
toises
and
an
halfe
,
who
being
withdrawn
into
a
circle
,
and
as
other
beastes
went
to
the
water
,
he
aduaunced
him selfe
vpon
a
sodain
,
and
swallowed
certaine
of
them
forthwith
,
the
rest
he
kept
within
the
circle
of
his
taile
to
praie
vpon
afterwarde
.
These
hunters
beholding
at
large
and
with
discretion
the
orders
and
doings
of
this
Serpente
,
whome
they
accompted
without
policie
or
vnderstandyng
,
beganne
to
marche
neare
him
,
thinking
to
take
him
with
their
coards
and
chaynes
:
but
being
come
within
his
full
view
,
&
that
they
sawe
his
eyes
flame
as
fire
,
his
huge
and
great
téeth
:
and
being
astonied
withal
at
the
hideous
noisemade
by
his
hard
scales
or
finnes
when
he
moued
on
eyther
side
,
and
lastly
notyng
his
other
fearfull
regards
of
his
heade
,
they
began
to
stande
in
more
awe
of
the
daunger
than
able
to
attempt
it
to
the
vttermost
effect
of
their
meanyng
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
this
feare
,
thei
cast
forth
their
hookes
and
coardes
vpon
his
taile
,
which
so
kindled
his
fury
vpon
a
sodaine
,
that
he
assailed
them
forthwith
with
hissing
and
horrible
noyse
at
his
mouth
,
deuouring
at
one
morsell
him
that
was
nexte
him
,
throwing
his
taile
aboute
an
other
of
the
company
,
who
likewise
passed
the
same
way
:
the
same
so
amazing
the
rest
that
they
reskued
themselues
by
flight
without
intent
eftsoones
to
practise
their
deuise
:
albeit
not
long
after
the
hope
of
gaine
&
profit
ouercame
the
present
perill
and
daunger
they
were
in
,
for
that
they
proued
against
him
a
seconde
experience
rather
by
arte
and
policie
than
strength
,
making
of
great
cordes
hollowe
as
a
bowe
net
sufficient
byg
by
their
estimation
,
to
contain
within
it
the
sayd
serpent
:
and
then
noting
diligentely
his
place
of
retire
with
his
times
of
comming
and
going
,
as
sone
as
he
was
gone
abrode
to
hunt
for
some
pray
,
they
stopped
the
entrie
of
his
caue
with
stones
and
earth
,
&
by
and
by
made
a
vault
or
hollow
hole
in
the
grounde
,
neare
to
the
other
where
they
laid
their
net
:
the
effect
and
successe
answered
fully
the
meaning
of
their
deuise
,
for
after
the
serpent
had
fed
sufficiently
abrode
,
and
repairing
towards
his
place
of
rest
,
was
amazed
when
he
heard
himselfe
pursued
with
a
great
noise
of
trumpets
,
horsses
,
dogges
and
men
,
whose
brute
made
the
whole
aire
sound
after
him
,
and
thinking
lastly
to
saue
himselfe
in
his
denne
,
was
forthwith
ouerthrowne
in
the
net
,
and
so
ouercharged
with
blowes
(
notwithstanding
his
force
)
that
he
yelded
vnwillingly
to
the
snares
of
the
hunters
,
who
,
to
preuent
any
mischiefe
by
his
mouth
,
knocked
out
his
téethe
,
and
so
wrapped
in
his
nette
as
he
was
taken
,
they
caried
him
into
Alexandria
,
and
presented
him
to
the
King
,
who
wondring
no
lesse
at
the
strangenesse
of
the
beast
,
than
their
pollicie
in
taking
him
,
gaue
order
from
that
time
forward
,
to
preserue
him
with
a
thin
diet
,
to
the
end
to
diminishe
his
strength
,
which
being
iustly
obserued
,
made
this
horrible
Serpent
,
by
succession
of
time
so
tame
and
familiar
,
that
he
made
him
to
be
shewed
as
a
thing
of
great
miracle
to
straungers
,
that
came
to
visite
him
:
it
appeareth
in
a
volume
or
remembraunce
of
the
acts
of
Alexander
,
that
in
the
pursute
of
Porus
king
of
India
,
(
who
fled
afore
his
furie
)
he
found
among
the
deserts
&
burning
sandes
many
Serpents
called
C●rastes
,
&
other
whose
terrible
hissing
procured
a
fearefull
brute
in
the
aire
,
and
had
eyes
sparkling
with
venim
,
who
charged
the
soldiours
with
such
fury
,
that
notwithstanding
their
resistcāe
euery
way
,
they
killed
well
nigh
.xx.
men
of
warre
&
.xxx.
seruants
:
there
be
also
found
in
hot
places
an
other
sort
of
Serpent
,
which
some
call
Dipsas
,
and
other
Prester
,
the
which
is
very
short
,
white
in
coloure
,
with
thrée
strokes
of
blacke
in
his
taile
:
suche
as
are
bitten
of
them
,
become
immediately
so
oppressed
with
an
extreme
drought
,
that
they
be
neuer
afterward
satisfied
with
drinking
,
being
so
distempered
that
way
,
that
the
more
he
drinkes
,
the
more
he
desireth
to
drink
:
the
same
beeing
the
cause
(
as
Dioscorides
wryteth
)
that
the
auncient
Phisitians
,
finding
no
remedy
able
to
encounter
this
venomous
infection
,
haue
lefte
it
at
large
and
vncurable
.
There
is
a
kind
of
Serpent
considered
of
by
the
Historians
,
which
is
called
Boza
,
who
féedes
most
commonly
of
the
milke
of
a
Cow
:
He
,
if
he
haue
time
to
assist
his
inclination
,
becomes
very
huge
and
bigge
,
which
was
very
wel
approued
in
the
time
of
Claudius
Caesar
,
when
one
of
them
was
taken
and
killed
,
in
whose
belly
was
found
a
whole
childe
.
Plutarche
is
of
opinion
,
that
euen
as
Honye
flies
are
engendred
of
beasts
,
waspes
of
horsses
,
&
hornet
of
asses
,
so
may
it
be
,
that
of
the
marrow
and
carion
of
men
certain
kind
of
Serpents
are
bred
:
which
he
iustifieth
in
that
he
affirmeth
,
that
many
(
by
reason
of
this
corruption
)
haue
bene
bredde
in
graues
and
Sepulchres
of
men
.
Which
(
accordyng
to
mine
authour
)
happened
in
Auignon
,
in
the
time
of
hys
studie
there
,
where
a
simple
Artisian
,
opening
the
lidde
of
a
coffer
of
leade
,
wherein
was
a
deade
man
included
,
was
bitten
of
a
Serpent
,
which
was
of
suche
mortall
operation
,
that
if
he
had
not
ben
spedely
rescued
,
he
had
dyed
of
the
infection
.
Conradus
Lychostenes
,
in
his
prodigious
workes
,
writeth
that
in
September
,
the
yeare
a
thousand
four
hundred
ninety
and
foure
,
there
was
a
woman
in
Cracouye
in
a
place
called
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
was
deliuered
of
a
dead
childe
,
hauing
tied
at
his
backe
a
quicke
Serpent
,
which
ceassed
not
to
deuoure
and
gnawe
the
deade
bones
of
the
childe
:
neyther
is
that
of
lesse
maruell
whereof
Baptista
Leo
makes
mention
in
the
time
of
Pope
Martine
the
fifth
,
when
he
sayeth
was
founde
amongste
a
sorte
of
rockes
or
stones
,
a
great
Serpent
on
liue
,
the
same
being
so
enclosed
wyth
a
heauy
stone
,
that
there
appeared
neyther
place
to
discerne
him
,
nor
hole
from
whence
he
might
eyther
take
or
yelde
breath
:
the
wise
men
which
were
there
assembled
to
pronounce
a
reason
of
his
being
there
,
helde
opinion
that
he
was
engendred
of
the
moiste
substance
of
the
stone
,
which
being
putrified
,
brought
forthe
such
deformitie
:
But
when
they
should
resolue
touching
hys
respiration
or
taking
of
breath
,
they
séemed
greatly
troubled
,
bicause
the
stone
being
massiue
and
heauie
,
had
also
neyther
vent
nor
conduicte
whereby
he
mighte
either
cast
vp
,
or
receiue
any
breath
,
no
more
than
that
which
was
found
in
the
Sepulchre
,
whereof
I
haue
made
mention
here
before
,
which
was
so
surely
closed
and
stopped
with
leade
on
euery
side
,
that
the
aire
could
not
pierce
into
it
.
But
now
albeit
our
sundry
histories
haue
here
preferred
diuers
cruell
and
venomous
Serpents
,
yet
I
thinke
nature
and
the
earth
haue
formed
none
more
maruellous
than
the
Basilick
,
to
whom
all
antiquitie
hath
alwayes
giuen
the
name
of
king
of
the
Serpents
:
this
is
a
kinde
of
those
Serpents
,
which
beare
in
their
head
a
white
marke
or
stroke
,
séeming
vpon
them
in
sort
and
maner
of
a
crowne
:
hir
head
is
very
sharpe
,
hir
throte
red
,
hir
eyes
and
other
coloure
drawing
somewhat
neare
a
blacke
:
she
chaseth
wyth
hir
hissing
(
as
Plinie
sayth
)
all
the
other
Serpents
:
she
makes
trées
die
with
hir
breath
,
scorcheth
herbes
,
breakes
stones
,
and
so
infecteth
the
aire
where
she
remaineth
,
that
no
birde
can
vse
wing
there
without
perrill
:
she
killeth
men
wyth
hir
onely
regarde
,
like
as
an
vncleane
woman
infecteth
and
spotteth
a
glasse
.
And
although
she
containe
not
aboue
one
foote
in
length
,
yet
is
hir
poyson
so
strong
&
venimous
,
as
she
killeth
other
Serpents
wyth
the
very
breathe
that
commeth
from
hir
fore
ende
:
she
is
so
mortally
venomous
,
that
she
infecteth
and
ouerwhelmeth
great
Cityes
with
the
aire
or
breath
of
hir
mouth
,
the
same
approued
not
only
by
the
historians
prophane
,
as
Dioscorides
,
Plinie
Aelian
,
Lucian
,
Isidorus
,
with
many
mo
,
but
also
confirmed
in
some
sort
by
the
Ecclesiasticals
.
Hieronimus
Cardanus
in
his
bookes
of
diuers
Historyes
,
treating
of
the
wonders
of
this
beast
,
brings
in
a
straunge
thing
hapning
in
our
time
which
he
describes
in
this
sorte
.
At
such
time
(
saith
he
)
as
I
made
my
bookes
of
diuers
Historyes
,
the
.xxiij.
of
Iuly
happened
a
thing
no
lesse
worthy
of
admiration
,
than
memory
,
which
I
did
assist
wyth
myne
eies
and
presence
.
Iacques
Phillippes
Cerunse
caused
to
be
made
vnder
the
earth
,
a
valt
or
caue
,
which
bicause
it
shuld
consolidate
the
better
,
he
made
stoppe
very
close
,
and
within
.xviij.
or
.xx.
dayes
after
,
made
the
same
to
be
opened
to
draw
forthe
certaine
arches
of
wo●de
which
sustained
it
,
whereunto
as
one
of
his
workemen
disposed
himself
to
discend
by
a
ladder
,
and
being
in
the
middest
of
the
same
,
he
fel
downe
dead
,
the
maister
séeing
no
returne
of
his
man
,
would
proue
the
experience
in
himselfe
,
who
likewise
being
come
so
lowe
as
the
other
,
fell
also
dead
,
after
whom
the
assistants
(
not
doubting
any
mortal
peril
)
sent
a
third
,
a
fourth
,
with
many
other
,
which
al
passed
one
way
:
this
albeit
it
gaue
great
indifferent
cause
of
suspition
and
feare
,
yet
was
it
no
suche
terror
to
the
people
without
the
hoale
,
as
to
make
them
desist
to
send
any
more
,
but
chose
out
amongst
than
al
a
strong
huge
man
of
no
other
regard
with
them
all
,
than
as
a
foole
,
who
discending
as
low
and
to
the
place
of
the
others
,
fell
not
,
but
with
a
crooke
of
iron
drewe
one
of
them
that
were
dead
,
which
gaue
him
such
courage
that
he
would
once
againe
goe
downe
,
and
being
within
the
mouth
of
the
vault
,
he
began
to
sinke
and
fall
,
albeit
he
was
preuented
by
the
diligence
of
the
assistants
,
who
by
speciall
remedies
recouered
him
of
his
traunce
,
but
not
of
the
vse
of
his
speache
till
the
next
day
,
when
I
perceiuing
(
sayth
Cardan
)
that
he
began
to
speake
,
I
asked
him
many
things
,
but
he
séemed
not
to
remember
to
haue
sayde
or
done
any
thing
saue
only
his
going
downe
:
there
was
let
fal
in
a
corde
,
a
dogge
whom
they
also
plucked
vp
againe
halfe
dead
,
wherby
euery
man
that
was
not
able
to
comprehende
the
cause
of
these
wonders
,
iudged
that
there
was
within
the
caue
a
Basilicke
,
which
otherwise
is
called
Serpens
Regalis
.
Wherin
as
we
haue
now
(
as
I
thinke
)
treated
sufficiently
of
certaine
straunge
and
monstrous
Serpents
found
in
sundry
prouinces
&
partes
of
the
world
,
it
is
no
lesse
necessary
(
in
mine
opinion
)
to
search
out
certain
singular
things
which
are
found
in
some
particular
kindes
of
them
:
those
which
haue
treated
of
the
nature
of
Serpents
,
haue
obserued
chiefly
that
their
excrements
smell
sweete
,
which
by
natural
reason
may
procéede
of
their
drinesse
:
for
Serpents
of
their
owne
nature
be
dry
,
the
same
arguing
that
their
excrementes
be
well
boiled
by
reason
of
the
straitnesse
of
their
intrails
.
Some
affirme
that
Serpents
haue
so
odiferous
a
breath
,
that
it
séemes
as
swéete
as
Muske
.
There
be
Serpentes
which
kepe
their
venome
after
their
death
,
as
the
Uipers
,
for
otherwise
their
flesh
could
little
profite
to
the
composition
of
Triacle
,
if
they
were
altogither
without
poyson
.
Besides
,
wherupon
could
come
the
excoriation
in
the
Leper
that
hath
eaten
them
,
if
they
did
not
reserue
some
poyson
?
It
hath
chaunced
in
our
time
that
such
as
haue
taken
of
the
hide
from
a
beast
,
that
hath
perished
of
the
biting
of
a
Uiper
,
die
also
of
the
like
disease
.
Dioscorides
in
his
sixth
booke
wher
he
treateth
of
poisons
and
venomes
,
saith
that
immediatly
after
a
man
is
bitten
with
a
Uiper
,
the
biting
swelleth
and
becometh
dry
,
and
of
a
whitish
coloure
:
there
appeareth
in
the
beginning
of
the
biting
a
fiery
anguishe
,
all
died
with
bloud
,
which
doth
force
out
of
the
flesh
round
about
it
,
certaine
blisters
,
as
if
they
had
bene
burnt
wyth
fire
,
then
foloweth
an
viceration
,
then
they
bléede
&
swell
,
touching
those
partes
that
be
about
the
liuer
,
whereupon
are
procured
vomites
of
choler
,
heauie
sléepe
,
shaking
thorow
the
whole
body
,
Passions
of
the
vrine
and
cold
sweat
.
Certaine
late
Phisitians
are
of
opinion
that
the
Uiper
is
no
other
thing
than
the
Serpent
which
we
call
in
Fraunce
the
Aspic
.
Some
do
affirme
that
the
Uiper
doth
abhorre
a
naked
man
,
and
feareth
him
more
than
if
he
were
clad
with
garments
.
The
Phisitians
are
of
opinion
that
if
a
mannes
eyes
be
rubbed
euery
morning
with
the
skin
or
flough
of
a
Uiper
,
his
sight
shall
neuer
be
dimme
nor
hurt
with
suffusion
,
affirming
besides
,
that
if
an
olde
floughe
be
burned
when
the
Moone
is
full
,
and
in
the
first
part
of
the
signe
of
Aries
,
and
that
the
cenders
be
sprinkled
vpon
a
mannes
head
,
it
stirres
vp
terrible
dreames
.
Plinie
and
Dioscorides
auouche
that
the
earth
neuer
receiues
within
hir
entrails
,
the
Serpent
that
hath
once
bit
a
man
,
seming
(
as
it
were
in
respecte
and
reuerence
of
a
certaine
royall
benignitie
)
to
haue
in
horror
him
that
hathe
offended
the
King
,
chiefe
and
Prince
of
all
beastes
.
Plinie
wryteth
that
the
spittle
of
a
man
,
specially
of
him
that
is
fasting
,
is
venomous
to
a
Serpent
,
in
so
much
that
if
he
but
taste
of
it
neuer
so
little
,
he
dieth
,
and
that
which
more
is
,
if
a
man
but
poure
it
vpon
him
,
it
offendes
him
no
lesse
than
if
he
had
skalding
water
cast
vpon
him
.
All
the
Phisitians
and
wryters
obserue
that
the
venomous
Serpents
hide
them selues
,
or
abide
within
the
thrée
leaued
grasse
,
bi●ause
that
herbe
is
mortiferous
to
them
.
Those
that
wil
handle
serpents
without
daunger
,
let
them
wash
their
handes
first
with
the
iuise
and
sappe
of
Turneps
,
the
same
being
so
great
an
enimie
to
their
poyson
,
that
they
had
rather
die
,
than
once
cease
vpon
the
place
that
hath
bene
rubbed
with
Turneps
,
whose
only
smell
doth
take
away
both
his
lyfe
and
force
.
Cardanus
in
his
.xviij.
booke
de
subtilitate
,
and
in
the
Chapiter
which
●reateth
of
maruellous
inuentions
,
sayth
:
that
the
wilde
Cowcumber
,
blacke
néesing
pouder
called
Eleborum
,
and
the
great
Serpentine
called
Drachontiū
mains
,
be
of
so
great
force
against
serpents
,
that
such
as
be
annointed
or
rubbed
with
their
iuise
,
be
seldome
or
neuer
offended
or
hurt
with
Serpents
:
for
better
confirmation
wherof
I
may
boldly
bring
in
a
History
which
I
haue
neither
red
nor
vnderstode
,
but
was
priuie
to
the
experience
of
it
my self
in
the
time
of
Pope
Iulia
that
died
last
.
Such
as
haue
haunted
Italy
,
know
(
I
am
sure
)
that
there
be
certaine
charmers
which
they
cal
Enchaunters
of
serpents
,
who
vse
to
cary
about
their
neckes
,
great
boxes
ful
of
quicke
Serpents
,
vnder
the
pretence
wherof
,
they
liue
and
sel
certaine
Oyles
,
which
they
say
are
most
soueraine
against
the
bitings
of
mad
dogges
and
serpents
:
amongst
those
I
noted
one
chiefly
at
Rome
,
who
had
many
of
those
creatures
,
amongst
which
he
had
one
of
a
foote
and
a
halfe
long
,
whom
in
the
presence
of
a
thousand
persons
he
made
bite
him
by
the
tongue
,
which
began
forthwith
to
swel
as
bigge
as
his
fist
,
and
besides
the
swelling
it
became
blacke
and
scur●fie
,
in
suche
sort
that
euery
one
iudged
it
to
be
infected
with
poison
:
soone
after
he
began
to
rubbe
his
tong
with
a
certaine
oyle
which
he
called
oile
Balsamium
,
which
didde
so
qualifie
the
swellyng
,
that
in
one
instant
it
appered
as
faire
and
naturall
as
before
:
by
whiche
miracle
he
solde
his
Oile
at
what
price
he
desired
:
wherein
as
I
was
very
curious
to
trie
if
he
performed
that
wonder
by
either
Arte
or
sophistical
sleight
,
and
not
able
to
discouer
any
deceite
at
all
,
euen
so
Plaudanus
a
notable
Phisitian
in
Italy
,
and
from
whom
we
attend
euery
day
some
learned
worke
of
such
matters
auouched
vnto
me
by
othe
,
an
History
very
like
to
this
,
whereunto
I
giue
as
great
faith
,
as
if
mine
owne
eyes
had
assisted
it
,
the
rather
by
the
fidelitie
of
him
that
tolde
it
me
,
who
besides
he
saw
the
experience
,
yet
his
learning
demeth
him
to
be
abused
or
deceiued
by
eyther
pollicie
or
Arte
:
he
said
that
in
the
yeare
.1533
.
there
was
in
the
famous
Citie
of
Bresse
(
gouerned
at
this
day
by
the
Venetians
)
two
of
these
Enchanters
of
Serpentes
sellyng
their
oyles
in
the
very
same
streat
,
wherein
for
more
credit
and
aucthoritie
of
their
trafficke
,
they
shewed
to
the
people
sundry
quick
serpents
,
whereby
their
gaine
grewe
the
greater
:
but
one
of
their
companie
borne
in
Verona
,
ielous
belike
of
the
profite
of
his
fellowe
,
gaue
it
out
to
the
multitude
that
it
was
but
a
deceit
,
and
that
the
oyles
which
they
sold
,
were
a
vain
substance
,
confected
by
sophistical
meanes
,
which
he
offred
to
proue
if
the
Magistrates
would
assist
him
with
warrant
or
aucthoritie
,
whereunto
they
agreed
with
small
entreatie
,
aswell
for
a
desire
they
had
to
haue
the
disceit
disclosed
,
as
speciall
delite
in
séeing
the
effect
of
the
deuise
.
This
galland
of
Verona
,
at
the
day
appointed
,
hauing
made
to
be
set
vp
a
little
Theater
,
to
the
ende
the
assistants
might
behold
the
experience
of
his
promise
,
mounted
with
great
maiestie
vpon
the
scaffolde
,
where
calling
the
other
of
Padua
,
who
was
no
lesse
ready
than
himselfe
,
said
vnto
him
:
If
thou
hast
of
the
true
Oyle
of
Balme
(
as
thou
haste
giuen
out
to
the
people
,
to
abuse
their
simplicitie
,
and
win
their
money
by
deceit
)
sticke
not
to
shew
in
this
place
and
presence
an
vnfained
proofe
&
triall
therof
,
wherewith
he
drew
out
of
his
boxe
with
his
bare
hande
a
great
Toade
quicke
swelled
with
poison
,
&
holding
in
hys
hand
a
certaine
roote
,
bad
him
choose
whether
of
those
two
things
he
had
rather
eat
,
either
the
roote
or
the
Toade
,
for
for
my
part
(
sayth
he
)
loke
as
thou
dost
deuoure
the
one
,
I
wil
eat
the
other
,
and
then
shal
it
be
séene
which
of
vs
two
escapeth
the
best
cheape
,
wherewith
the
Padouan
albeit
greatly
amazed
,
yet
being
pressed
with
compulsion
to
doe
the
one
,
toke
the
roote
and
eat
it
.
The
Veronian
at
the
same
instant
,
tare
the
Toade
in
pieces
with
his
téeth
,
and
swallowed
hir
into
his
body
,
retiring
immediatly
both
of
them
to
their
drugges
,
and
arming
them
albeit
with
their
Antidotes
or
counterpoisons
,
could
not
so
cunningly
conuey
their
sleights
,
but
one
remained
dead
as
a
pawn
,
for
within
.2
.
or
.3
.
houres
the
Padouan
began
to
chaunge
colour
&
lose
strength
so
fast
,
that
he
was
taken
in
a
sound
from
the
Theater
,
&
(
what
remedy
so
euer
could
be
aplied
to
him
)
within
24.
hours
after
he
died
,
being
swelled
as
one
diseased
with
the
dropsie
.
The
other
that
deuoured
the
toad
,
vnderstanding
the
tragedie
of
his
companion
,
saued
himself
by
flight
,
being
séene
notwithstanding
.2
.
or
.3
.
yeres
after
,
selling
his
drugs
&
other
confections
in
diuers
places
in
Italy
according
to
his
wont
:
some
also
which
the
Grekes
cal
Ophirgenes
,
are
woont
to
heale
the
bytings
of
such
Serpents
with
onely
laying
their
hand
vpon
the
hurt
body
,
from
whence
they
drewe
the
venom
,
as
also
do
the
Psilles
and
Marciens
,
a
people
of
Africa
,
whose
Embassador
called
Exagon
,
for
an
experience
of
the
matter
,
being
come
to
declare
his
message
to
the
Romains
,
was
put
naked
into
a
Toune
full
of
Serpents
,
Uipers
,
and
other
venomous
beastes
,
who
being
thus
amongest
them
,
in
place
to
offende
or
doe
hym
any
hurte
,
they
began
to
licke
and
cherish
hym
.
Constantine
Caesar
in
his
bookes
of
Husbandry
writeth
,
that
to
draw
or
gather
together
all
the
Serpents
of
a
countrye
,
it
is
néedefull
to
make
a
hole
or
caue
in
the
earth
,
and
to
put
therein
a
potte
or
vessel
,
wherein
hath
bene
of
those
confections
,
which
(
as
the
Adamant
doth
the
yron
,
)
is
of
a
vertue
to
draw
all
the
Serpentes
of
that
Countrey
into
that
place
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
two
maides
knit
and
conioyned
backe
to
backe
,
sene
in
diuers
places
,
the
one
a●
Rome
,
the
other
at
Verona
.
CHAP.
xxxv
.
THe
Indians
and
Brachmans
haue
shewed
them selues
for
the
most
part
very
ceremonious
in
obseruing
the
natiuities
of
theyr
children
:
For
two
monethes
after
their
birth
,
they
caused
them
to
be
brought
in
publike
,
beholding
them
very
diligentely
whether
they
were
perfect
or
imperfect
,
faire
,
or
deformed
,
mete
for
warre
or
peace
,
after
which
ceremonies
so
obserued
,
knowing
that
according
to
their
education
,
they
would
be
mete
to
serue
in
the
common
wealth
,
caused
them
to
be
instructed
and
norished
in
those
artes
and
sciences
whiche
best
agréed
wyth
their
inclinations
:
but
contrary
,
if
they
found
them
monstrous
,
deformed
or
wanting
any
member
,
repugnant
to
nature
,
they
caused
them
immediatly
to
be
murdred
and
killed
,
like
as
the
Spartins
in
Grece
by
the
lawes
of
Licurgus
,
caused
those
children
whose
shape
and
membres
were
wel
formed
to
be
brought
vp
&
norished
:
but
if
nature
had
not
don
or
performed
in
them
hir
dutie
,
they
being
therby
monstrous
or
broken
,
were
immediatly
caried
into
strange
regions
,
or
into
some
Isles
and
deserts
,
and
so
committed
to
the
mercy
of
their
fortune
:
euen
so
the
Athenians
immediatly
after
they
found
any
monstrous
childe
in
theyr
Citie
,
caused
him
to
be
cast
headlong
into
the
sea
,
purifiyng
not
only
their
citie
with
a
numbre
of
maydes
,
who
went
through
the
same
,
singing
hymnes
and
Psalmes
,
but
also
making
sacrifice
to
Iuno
.
The
auncient
Romains
folowing
the
ordinance
of
Romulus
,
vsed
to
cast
suche
monsters
into
Tyber
,
burning
their
bodies
and
blowing
away
the
cinders
:
wherin
the
Emperor
Mauritius
(
although
he
were
a
Christian
)
followed
in
this
the
lawes
of
the
Auncients
,
who
forthwith
vpon
the
sighte
of
any
monstrous
childe
,
caused
it
not
onely
to
be
killed
,
but
kissed
the
knife
wherwith
he
committed
the
butchery
.
All
whiche
I
haue
preferred
to
memorie
in
this
place
for
the
respect
of
these
.ij.
maide
twynnes
,
whose
portraict
is
here
to
be
séene
,
for
if
they
had
bene
brought
forth
into
the
worlde
▪
in
the
tyme
of
the
auncient
Indians
,
Brachmans
,
Spartins
,
Lacedemonians
,
or
in
the
time
of
the
Romains
,
or
in
the
raign
of
the
Emperor
Mauritius
,
their
history
and
figure
had
been
buryed
with
their
bodies
,
and
had
not
been
sene
in
déede
of
so
many
thousands
of
people
.
In
the
yere
of
grace
.1475
.
these
two
maides
that
you
sée
so
knyt
together
by
the
raines
,
euen
from
theyr
shoulders
to
theyr
haunches
,
were
engendred
in
Italy
,
in
the
famous
Citie
of
Verona
.
And
for
that
their
parents
were
poore
,
they
were
caried
through
diuers
Cities
of
Italy
to
get
money
of
the
people
,
being
very
desirous
to
see
that
newe
spectacle
and
wonder
of
Nature
.
Wherfore
some
write
,
that
that
monster
whom
you
maye
here
see
,
was
a
shewe
and
prognostication
,
foretelling
sundry
maruellous
mutations
which
happened
after
in
those
prouinces
:
for
in
the
same
yeare
that
they
were
engendred
,
Charles
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
occupied
and
gouerned
the
countrey
of
Loraine
.
Ferdinande
the
great
king
of
Spayne
diuided
the
realme
wyth
Alphonsus
,
king
of
Portingale
.
Mathias
and
Vladislaus
kings
,
made
peace
with
the
Hungarians
and
Bohemians
.
Edwarde
king
of
England
,
was
procured
by
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
to
come
into
Fraunce
,
where
was
a
peace
concluded
betwixt●
him
and
king
Lewys
.
And
in
the
yeare
of
grace
.1453
.
an
other
monster
like
vnto
this
was
brought
forth
at
Rome
,
wyth
greate
maruell
to
all
the
people
,
in
the
time
of
Pope
Alexander
the
sixte
,
(
who
as
Polidorus
writeth
)
prognosticated
the
euils
,
hurts
and
miseries
whiche
shoulde
happen
and
come
to
passe
in
the
tyme
of
that
Bishoppe
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
Crueltie
.
CHAP.
xxxvj
.
MAny
be
astonished
to
see
the
great
number
of
maruellous
examples
of
Crueltie
,
which
haue
raigned
not
only
amongest
the
Ethniques
,
but
also
(
the
more
to
be
lamented
)
amongest
vs
Christians
,
which
be
all
issued
out
of
one
vine
,
formed
of
like
elements
,
incorporate
in
one
church
,
hauing
one
head
&
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
being
the
children
of
one
father
celestiall
,
of
one
spirite
,
raunsomed
by
one
bloud
,
regenerate
of
one
baptisme
,
norished
of
like
Sacraments
,
participating
of
one
Chalice
,
and
fightyng
vnder
the
crosse
and
banner
of
Iesus
Christ
,
hauing
one
common
enimie
Sathan
,
being
called
a
like
to
one
heritage
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
we
be
not
ashamed
to
dismember
and
teare
in
pieces
one
an
other
,
with
suche
horrour
and
confusion
,
that
it
séemeth
we
would
fighte
against
nature
,
and
drenche
the
earth
of
humain
bloud
,
leauyng
it
besides
as
a
deserte
or
place
inhabitable
.
But
bycause
you
shall
not
maruell
of
that
that
the
Historians
write
of
the
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
which
was
shed
in
the
batail
which
Edwarde
the
.iiij.
king
of
England
made
against
the
Scots
,
where
he
killed
&
murdred
thrée
score
thousand
men
,
I
will
shew
you
a
more
horrible
spectacle
in
nature
,
wherof
also
Sabellicus
writeth
of
Charles
Martell
king
of
France
,
and
Abidaran
,
where
in
one
conflict
was
killed
and
murdred
thrée
hundreth
and
fiftie
thousande
.
But
what
a
butcherie
and
slaughter
had
the
poore
flocke
of
Iesus
Christ
in
the
battaile
which
Ladislaus
king
of
Pauonie
had
against
Amurath
Emperor
of
the
Turkes
?
seing
that
of
the
partie
of
the
same
Turkes
being
victorers
,
was
founde
.iiij.
hundred
thousand
dead
carkasses
,
as
Sabellicus
witnesseth
,
There
is
scarsly
to
be
founde
such
a
wonder
or
horror
in
nature
,
as
that
wherof
Iosephus
writeth
in
the
warres
of
the
Iewes
by
that
great
butcher
Alexander
,
in
the
bloudy
battail
which
he
had
against
Darius
,
where
was
slaine
a
million
of
men
.
In
like
maner
Cyrus
king
of
Perses
was
so
vnfortunate
in
the
battail
which
he
had
against
the
Scythians
,
that
of
two
hundred
thousand
men
,
which
he
had
in
his
armie
,
was
not
found
one
man
to
report
the
newes
of
the
ouerthrow
.
Albeit
reading
nowe
amongest
the
Historians
of
those
that
Sylla
killed
of
the
Mariens
,
those
that
Pompey
slew
of
the
souldiors
of
Mytridates
,
those
that
Ptolomeus
ouerthrewe
of
Demetrius
,
of
those
that
Cesar
cut
in
pieces
in
ten
yeres
,
when
he
sent
to
fight
agaynste
the
Gaules
,
those
that
Lucullus
slewe
in
the
warre
whiche
he
had
agaynst
the
Armenians
,
those
that
Attilla
killed
,
those
that
Miltiades
slew
,
those
that
Marcus
Claudius
&
Cornelius
killed
,
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
like
slaughters
,
whiche
be
founde
by
the
Historians
,
Greekes
and
Latins
,
you
shall
fynde
,
that
if
you
coulde
see
them
all
put
in
accompt
,
there
must
néedes
be
inuented
a
new
Arithmetike
to
numbre
them
:
and
I
beleue
that
if
they
had
made
a
roll
of
al
the
bieues
,
muttons
,
veales
,
goates
,
and
other
fourefooted
beastes
which
haue
bene
killed
in
a
thousande
yeares
within
all
the
butcheries
of
Europe
,
their
number
would
not
excéede
the
dead
carkases
of
men
slaine
&
murdered
:
yet
it
is
not
sufficient
so
to
kyll
men
in
battaile
by
sworde
,
but
that
they
must
search
new
meanes
and
inuentions
to
murder
them
,
as
Eusebius
doth
shewe
in
hys
Ecclesiastical
Historie
of
that
infamous
butcher
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
,
who
seing
that
the
Christians
whiche
raigned
in
hys
tyme
,
woulde
not
renounce
the
name
of
God
,
and
worshyp
hys
ydoles
,
was
not
contente
to
cut
of
theyr
noses
,
and
their
eares
,
causing
spelles
of
woode
to
be
put
vnder
theyr
nayles
,
pouryng
hote
leade
vpon
theyr
priuie
partes
:
but
in
like
maner
he
caused
to
be
bowed
by
great
force
foure
trees
,
to
the
which
he
made
to
be
tyed
their
féete
and
handes
:
who
being
left
in
this
sort
,
were
by
the
violence
and
force
of
those
trées
dismembred
&
pluckt
in
peces
,
as
may
be
séen
by
the
portraict
and
figure
here
before
,
the
which
torments
haue
also
bene
practised
&
put
in
vre
in
our
time
in
Piemont
,
against
a
certain
souldier
,
which
would
haue
betrayed
a
citie
,
as
le
seigneur
de
Launge
writeth
in
his
art
of
warfare
.
Astiages
that
great
king
of
the
Medes
,
hath
not
only
surpassed
that
president
in
crueltie
,
but
hath
also
executed
that
,
which
you
wil
not
only
haue
in
horror
to
reade
,
but
also
in
as
great
detestation
to
conceiue
in
your
heart
.
At
what
time
the
greate
Patriarch
of
tiranny
,
hapning
to
dreame
one
night
of
a
certain
thing
touching
one
of
his
litle
children
,
which
he
could
hardly
digest
,
&
withal
fering
that
it
shold
one
day
take
effect
,
determined
to
preuent
his
misfortune
:
and
the
better
to
execute
his
entent
,
he
made
to
be
called
Arpalus
,
one
whom
he
most
fauoured
,
and
the
best
of
his
realme
,
to
whome
he
gaue
secretly
in
charge
forthwith
to
kill
one
of
hys
owne
sonnes
,
without
making
any
man
priuie
therunto
,
for
certain
causes
which
he
would
make
hym
to
vnderstand
more
at
leisure
.
Arpalus
vnderstanding
the
sorowful
commaundement
of
the
father
against
his
childe
,
began
to
feele
as
it
were
a
furious
warre
in
his
mynde
:
for
as
the
pitie
and
innocencie
of
the
infant
,
withdrewe
hym
on
the
one
side
,
so
the
commaundement
of
his
maister
tormented
him
on
the
other
:
albeit
reason
&
remorse
of
conscience
in
the
end
so
muche
preuailed
,
as
pitie
obtained
the
victorie
:
in
such
sort
that
he
resolued
not
onely
to
saue
the
life
of
the
childe
but
also
to
cause
him
to
be
brought
vp
in
som
secret
place
,
without
the
knowledge
of
his
maister
:
notwithstanding
he
coulde
not
so
wel
play
his
part
,
but
that
within
certain
days
after
,
the
king
Astiages
did
discouer
his
friende
,
and
that
against
his
will
,
howe
he
had
saued
the
life
of
his
son
,
which
he
dissembled
for
a
tyme
with
a
good
countenance
,
in
such
sort
,
that
poore
Arpalus
thynking
hym selfe
cleare
from
suspition
,
and
liuing
in
that
libertie
of
minde
,
was
astonished
,
that
hys
maister
caused
him
to
be
called
to
accompany
him
at
dinner
,
hauyng
besides
made
to
be
killed
one
of
the
children
of
Arpalus
,
which
he
caused
to
be
so
wel
seasoned
and
disguised
by
hys
Cookes
,
that
it
was
hardly
to
be
discerned
what
meate
it
was
,
causing
the
same
to
be
serued
at
the
table
,
without
any
knowledge
to
him
therof
:
by
reason
wherof
,
the
poore
Arpalus
mystrustyng
nothing
,
did
eate
therof
willingly
.
But
that
infectiue
tyrant
Astiages
,
neuer
glutted
in
his
cruelties
,
was
not
content
to
cause
him
to
eate
the
fleshe
of
his
owne
propre
childe
,
so
abundantly
dressed
with
store
of
delicate
frute
,
but
made
to
be
brought
in
in
platters
,
the
head
,
the
féete
and
handes
of
that
little
innocent
,
to
the
ende
that
the
father
understanding
that
it
was
his
flesh
,
bloud
and
bones
which
he
had
eaten
,
after
his
rage
and
crueltie
a
little
appeased
,
he
demaunded
pleasantly
,
and
in
manner
scoffingly
,
if
those
meates
were
not
well
seasoned
and
well
liked
of
him
:
to
whom
poore
Arpalus
,
troubled
of
an
extreme
compassion
in
his
mind
,
fearing
him
to
be
angry
,
answered
him
soberly
,
that
all
was
good
at
the
table
of
a
King
.
These
cruelties
he
great
:
but
those
which
Maximilian
Emperor
of
the
Romains
vsed
,
wer
nothing
inferior
to
the
rest
,
who
was
not
onely
content
with
the
killing
of
an
infinite
number
of
persons
,
by
the
furie
and
force
of
the
foure
Elementes
,
as
broyling
some
,
drowning
others
,
burying
some
quick
,
and
making
others
to
be
smothered
:
but
besides
,
searching
out
more
great
and
horrible
wonder
in
nature
,
he
caused
the
dead
to
kil
the
liuing
,
by
tying
the
bodies
of
liuing
men
to
the
bodies
of
the
deade
,
face
to
face
,
and
mouth
to
mouthe
,
leauing
them
so
,
till
that
those
which
were
dead
,
by
their
putrifaction
had
killed
the
liuing
.
Let
vs
passe
vnder
silence
that
butcher
of
Sathan
,
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
who
me
séemeth
hath
surpassed
in
crueltie
all
those
wherof
the
Historians
haue
at
any
time
made
mention
:
for
he
forbad
vpon
paine
of
death
,
(
that
which
no
man
hath
read
of
other
,
but
of
him
,
which
was
)
that
for
the
great
number
of
innocent
men
which
he
caused
to
die
,
there
should
no
man
lament
,
wéepe
,
sigh
,
or
make
other
like
dole
:
and
he
had
of
Satrapaes
,
and
ministers
expresly
deputed
to
execute
these
cruelties
,
who
had
no
other
charge
than
to
spie
and
marke
with
regard
héere
&
there
if
any
man
wept
,
or
sighed
from
his
heart
,
or
gaue
any
other
witnesse
of
sorow
or
griefe
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
brought
forthwith
to
the
place
of
execution
,
to
be
punished
with
the
like
pain
to
him
,
whose
innocencie
he
lamented
.
All
these
cruelties
&
tirannies
before
specified
,
be
extreme
,
but
those
which
follow
be
most
brutal
,
and
executed
of
a
rare
and
straunge
fashion
:
for
in
the
first
they
touched
but
liuing
creatures
,
but
in
these
that
follow
,
they
fight
with
those
that
be
deade
.
Cambises
King
of
the
Persians
,
was
not
satisfied
with
the
cruell
murthering
of
Psamenitus
king
of
Egipt
and
many
others
:
But
besides
that
being
at
Caire
,
be
caused
the
carkas
of
Damasus
to
be
drawne
out
of
his
tombe
,
causing
the
same
not
only
most
shamefully
to
be
whipped
,
pricked
full
of
bodkins
,
as
though
he
had
bene
aliue
,
but
in
the
ende
broiled
it
(
as
Herodotus
witnesseth
)
which
he
proued
not
only
on
the
behalfe
of
men
,
but
performed
the
like
on
women
,
to
whom
the
lawes
of
pitie
be
for
the
most
parte
most
familiar
.
For
after
that
Cyrus
king
of
the
Persians
had
killed
in
battaile
the
sonne
of
Thomiris
Quéene
of
Scithia
,
hauing
a
new
supply
of
souldiers
▪
she
pursued
the
king
with
such
furie
,
that
she
cut
al
his
rout
&
armie
in
pieces
,
whom
she
encountred
,
and
king
Cyrus
himself
was
also
slain
:
but
for
all
that
,
hir
rage
was
such
,
as
it
was
nothing
thereby
appeased
,
for
she
felt
yet
the
death
of
hir
sonnes
,
for
which
cause
she
caused
the
head
of
Cyrus
to
be
seperated
from
his
body
,
putting
the
same
forthwith
into
a
vesse●lful
of
humain
bloud
,
and
afterwards
beholding
it
with
a
furious
regard
,
said
vnto
him
:
Cyrus
,
thou
hast
already
drenched
the
bloud
of
my
sonnes
,
and
hast
thyrsted
for
myne
,
but
now
fill
thy selfe
of
bloud
.
Tullia
the
daughter
of
Tarquin
,
King
of
the
Romains
,
hath
yet
surpassed
all
the
rest
in
crueltie
,
for
she
caused
hir
father
to
be
killed
,
to
the
end
she
might
inherite
his
realme
,
&
please
therby
hir
ruffian
or
champion
:
wherfore
seeing
the
bodie
of
hir
dead
father
lying
on
the
ground
,
being
mounted
on
hir
chariot
,
she
passed
therewith
ouer
him
,
and
although
that
the
horses
,
(
fearful
of
the
dead
person
)
refused
to
passe
that
way
,
and
that
the
Chariter
who
did
guid
them
,
finding
in
himselfe
some
pricks
of
pitie
,
would
haue
turned
them
an
other
way
,
to
the
ende
they
should
not
teare
the
body
of
the
king
,
yet
that
infamous
tirannesse
,
surpassing
the
horsses
in
crueltie
,
dyd
constrayne
them
by
force
to
marche
ouer
the
body
of
him
which
had
engendred
hir
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
a
monster
brought
forth
into
the
world
aliue
,
who
from
the
nauell
vpwardes
,
had
the
shape
of
a
man
,
and
the
rest
like
a
dogge
.
CHAP.
xxxvij
.
THe
auncient
Ethnikes
haue
had
in
so
great
horror
adulterers
&
fornicators
,
that
there
was
not
amongst
them
either
people
,
nation
,
or
Prouince
,
which
were
not
chastised
by
some
seuere
lawe
:
for
lyke
as
Strabo
wryteth
in
his
sixtenth
boke
,
that
the
Arabes
punished
adulterie
by
death
:
euen
so
also
did
the
Lumbardes
and
the
Egiptians
,
causing
the
whooremonger
to
bée
whipped
through
the
Citie
,
cutting
of
the
womans
nose
so
taken
,
to
the
ende
hir
face
myght
by
that
meanes
become
the
more
deformed
.
Wherefore
Iustin
witnesseth
,
that
the
Parthians
amongst
other
vices
,
punished
most
seuerely
adulterie
:
so
the
●ocrenses
plucked
oute
the
eyes
of
those
,
who
were
apprehended
and
taken
committing
that
vice
,
whiche
their
king
Zeleucus
(
who
was
the
author
of
that
lawe
)
approued
both
iustly
and
seuerely
in
his
own
sonne
who
being
taken
for
that
offence
,
had
one
of
his
eyes
pluckt
out
.
The
auncient
Almains
(
as
Tacitus
writeth
)
cut
of
the
haire
of
their
adulterous
women
,
causing
them
afterwards
to
be
whipped
through
the
streates
.
In
like
manner
the
Romains
gaue
libertie
to
the
husbande
,
of
his
owne
proper
aucthoritie
,
to
kil
the
whoremonger
and
his
wife
,
if
he
toke
them
committing
of
that
abhominable
vice
.
Macrin
the
.xix.
Emperour
,
caused
al
such
as
were
apprehended
in
adulterie
,
to
be
broiled
quicke
,
who
being
informed
,
that
diuers
souldioures
had
violated
their
hostesse
chamber
maide
,
he
caused
the
bellies
of
two
great
Beefes
to
be
opened
aliue
,
and
made
the
souldioures
to
be
sowed
and
inclosed
therin
,
sauing
their
heads
which
appeared
out
,
to
the
end
that
all
men
might
see
them
,
&
the
one
talke
with
the
other
.
And
Aurelius
the
.xxix.
Emperour
,
being
made
to
vnderstand
that
a
souldiour
of
his
armie
had
defloured
the
wife
of
his
host
,
inuented
for
him
to
make
him
die
by
a
new
kind
of
cruell
punishment
:
for
he
caused
two
great
trees
by
force
to
be
bowed
and
plied
,
whereunto
the
souldioure
was
tied
,
to
the
end
that
the
trées
returning
to
their
place
,
might
tear
and
plucke
him
in
pieces
.
Confer
these
punishments
with
those
written
of
before
,
and
you
shal
find
no
adulterer
receiue
the
reward
of
a
better
hire
:
for
in
the
sacred
historyes
▪
by
the
law
of
Moises
they
were
smoothered
,
murdered
and
stoned
to
death
.
S.
Paule
in
his
.xiij.
to
the
Hebrues
,
crieth
that
God
wil
condemn
fornicators
and
adulterers
.
After
in
his
first
boke
to
the
Corinthians
and
.vj.
Chapiter
,
he
writeth
thus
:
Do
not
disceiue
your selues
,
for
neither
fornicator
,
Idolatour
or
adulterour
shal
not
possesse
at
all
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Wherfore
amongst
the
most
principall
causes
that
moued
God
to
drowne
the
world
,
was
chiefly
this
wicked
vice
of
whoredom
:
fiue
famous
Cities
(
as
it
is
written
in
the
booke
of
Moyses
)
became
ruinous
and
ouerthrowne
for
their
disordred
and
wicked
liues
.
In
the
booke
of
numbers
xij
.
kings
were
hanged
,
and
.24000
.
men
killed
for
comitting
of
whoredom
.
It
is
wrytten
in
Leuiticus
xxviij
.
chapiter
,
how
the
Chananeans
were
afflicted
&
punished
for
their
whordome
:
wel
nigh
all
the
line
of
Beniamin
,
(
as
you
may
read
in
the
.xxxix.
of
the
Iudges
)
was
afflicted
for
committing
fornication
wyth
the
Leuites
wife
.
Diuers
greuous
punishments
were
sent
vnto
Dauid
,
for
his
whoredom
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
booke
of
the
Kings
.
Salomon
for
the
same
cause
and
committing
Idolatrie
,
became
reprobate
:
wherefore
S.
Ieremie
the
Prophet
recompteth
very
often
the
whoremongers
and
fornicators
,
were
the
chiefest
causers
of
the
destruction
of
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
.
Diuers
&
many
Realmes
(
by
thys
detestable
vice
)
haue
receiued
chaunge
and
alteration
,
&
become
subiect
to
others
.
Troy
the
proud
became
ruinous
for
the
rauishment
of
Helen
.
In
like
manner
Thebes
the
populous
was
afflicted
and
scourged
for
the
abusing
of
Chrisippe
,
and
the
incest
committed
by
Eclipus
.
The
Kings
of
Rome
were
extirped
&
banished
for
the
rauishment
of
Lucrecia
.
Aristotle
in
the
.v
▪
of
his
politiques
,
sayth
:
that
adulterers
and
fornicatours
be
the
principall
and
chiefest
causers
of
the
ruin
and
mutation
of
realmes
.
The
King
Pausanias
so
much
renoumed
in
Licaonien
,
who
first
defiled
a
maide
at
Constantinople
,
and
after
killed
hir
,
was
aduertised
by
an
Image
,
of
his
end
and
destruction
.
A
thing
very
straunge
,
that
whoremongers
should
be
warned
of
the
paines
prepared
for
them
by
wicked
spirits
to
their
owne
confusion
,
which
Pausanias
proued
true
,
for
that
the
Ephores
constrained
him
to
die
by
famine
.
Wherfore
if
the
Histories
both
sacred
and
prophane
be
so
fully
replenished
of
grieuous
paines
,
cruel
punishments
,
irefull
cursings
sent
by
God
commonly
vpon
whoremongers
,
what
may
then
the
Sodomites
and
others
loke
or
hope
for
,
who
ioyne
them selues
in
the
ignominie
of
God
and
nature
,
with
brute
beasts
,
as
is
most
plainly
shewed
vnto
vs
by
this
shameful
Historie
,
whose
portraict
thou
mayst
beholde
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapiter
,
of
a
childe
who
was
conceiued
and
engendred
betwene
a
woman
and
a
dogge
,
hauing
from
the
nauell
vpwards
,
the
forme
and
shape
of
the
mother
,
so
well
accomplished
,
that
nature
had
not
forgotten
any
thing
vnperformed
,
and
from
the
nauell
downwards
,
it
had
the
forme
and
figure
of
the
beast
who
was
the
father
,
who
(
as
Volateranus
wryteth
)
was
sent
to
the
Pope
which
raigned
at
that
time
there
,
to
the
end
it
might
be
purified
and
purged
.
Conradus
Licostenes
writeth
a
like
Historie
in
hys
wonders
,
of
a
woman
which
brought
forthe
in
the
time
of
the
Emperor
Lothairus
,
a
childe
and
a
dogge
,
ioyned
&
knit
together
,
by
the
nether
partes
,
that
is
to
say
,
from
the
rains
or
tippe
of
the
backe
to
the
hanches
.
And
Celius
Rhodiginus
in
his
.xxv.
boke
and
.xxxij.
chapiter
of
his
auncient
lessons
,
wryteth
that
there
was
a
Priest
called
Crathin
in
Ciba●e
,
hauing
had
the
companie
of
a
Goate
,
with
whom
he
vsed
this
brutal
desire
:
and
afterwards
within
a
certaine
time
brought
forth
a
Goat
,
who
had
the
head
and
shape
of
a
man
,
resembling
the
Priest
which
was
the
father
,
but
the
rest
of
the
body
was
like
the
Goat
.
Whereupon
S.
Paule
sayth
in
the
fourth
Chapiter
to
the
Ephesians
,
that
the
plague
ordained
for
whoremongers
,
is
,
that
they
become
blinde
and
madde
,
after
that
they
be
once
forsaken
of
God
,
and
will
not
be
reconciled
by
good
and
wholesome
councel
,
but
perseuer
still
in
their
wickednesse
,
prouoking
therby
Gods
wrath
and
indignation
against
them
.
¶
A
notable
complaynt
made
by
a
Monstrous
man
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
against
the
tyrannies
of
a
Censour
,
whiche
oppressed
the
poore
people
of
the
ryuer
of
Danube
by
rigorous
exactions
.
CHAP.
xxxviij
.
THat
great
Monarch
Marcus
Aurelius
,
who
was
as
well
a
philosopher
as
an
Emperor
,
retiring
himselfe
into
the
fields
with
a
great
number
of
wise
men
,
as
wel
to
deceiue
certain
enuious
times
of
the
yeare
,
as
to
moderate
the
heate
&
burning
of
a
feuer
,
whiche
had
vext
and
troubled
hym
many
dayes
,
with
intente
not
to
be
idle
,
they
began
to
talke
of
diuers
matters
amongest
themselues
,
as
of
the
corruption
of
princes
,
the
alteration
of
common
weales
,
and
generally
of
the
vniuersall
disorder
,
whiche
was
founde
amongest
all
the
states
of
the
worlde
:
wherein
after
euery
man
had
touched
particularly
that
which
seemed
good
vnto
hym
,
it
pleased
the
Emperour
to
become
therein
a
partie
,
and
continuyng
the
tal●e
,
he
sayd
vnto
them
:
My
fr●end
,
although
eche
of
you
haue
very
learnedly
spoken
of
the
question
propouned
touchyng
the
corruption
of
Princes
and
publike
weales
,
so
it
is
notwithstanding
(
as
me
seemeth
)
that
the
originall
of
that
contagious
euil
procedeth
of
others
,
as
of
flatterers
,
which
serue
rather
to
feede
the
affections
of
Princes
,
and
contente
their
delites
,
than
to
make
them
bolde
to
vtter
vnto
them
the
truthe
.
They
fill
their
heads
with
good
words
,
they
are
ready
to
claw
afore
they
do
itche
,
they
lull
them
a
slepe
with
the
harmonie
of
their
false
praises
,
and
fade
them
fatte
with
their
owne
faults
,
in
such
sort
,
that
I
know
them
at
this
day
,
whose
legs
and
feete
can
carie
no
more
,
neither
the
force
of
their
bodies
hable
to
sustayne
them
vprighte
,
neyther
their
handes
sufficiente
to
write
,
their
sighte
to
reade
,
their
teethe
to
pronounce
,
their
iawes
to
eate
,
their
eares
to
heare
,
nor
their
memorie
vnoccupied
:
who
wante
no
toungs
at
any
time
to
require
for
them selues
or
theirs
at
the
princes
handes
,
either
one
good
benefite
or
other
:
In
suche
sorte
that
these
miserable
creatures
are
so
muche
drowned
in
couetousnesse
,
that
they
neither
knowe
nor
perceiue
at
all
,
that
euen
as
their
greedy
desire
to
heape
riches
groweth
dayly
in
augmentation
:
so
in
like
manner
,
their
life
shortneth
and
slippeth
away
.
Whiche
is
in
deede
in
effect
(
my
friends
)
the
iust
cause
of
the
abusing
of
princes
and
weales
publike
.
And
the
better
to
make
you
vnderstand
the
difference
of
the
auncient
libertie
of
speking
to
kings
,
and
of
the
couetous
seruitude
and
weakenesse
,
which
raigneth
at
this
day
amongst
those
which
assist
them
,
I
will
recompt
vnto
you
one
historie
,
whiche
I
learned
of
no
man
,
neither
read
in
the
bokes
of
the
auncients
,
but
I
saw
the
effect
in
my
presence
:
In
the
first
yeare
wherein
they
did
me
honour
in
creating
me
Consule
,
there
came
to
Rome
a
poore
villaine
of
the
riuer
of
Danube
,
demaunding
iustice
in
the
Senate
against
a
Censor
,
who
tormented
the
people
with
tirannous
subsidies
&
exactions
:
who
was
so
hardy
and
barbarous
to
frame
his
complaint
,
that
neyther
most
assured
captain
,
nor
eloquent
Oratour
in
the
worlde
knew
better
how
to
speake
.
This
villain
had
a
little
face
,
great
lips
,
hollow
eyes
,
a
dusky
colour
,
his
haire
staring
,
his
head
vncouered
,
his
shoes
of
the
skin
of
a
porpentine
,
his
cote
of
goates
haire
,
his
girdle
of
bulrushes
,
his
bearde
long
and
thick
,
his
eyebries
couering
or
drawne
ouer
hys
eyes
,
his
stomacke
and
neck
ouergrowne
with
haire
,
and
a
staffe
in
his
hand
,
who
being
in
this
attire
,
when
we
saw
him
enter
into
the
Senate
,
we
iudged
him
to
be
some
beast
hauing
the
shape
of
a
man
:
but
after
we
vnderstode
the
maiestie
of
his
talke
,
and
the
grauenesse
of
his
sentences
,
we
thought
him
to
participate
with
god
.
For
as
his
shape
was
monstrous
,
so
his
talke
was
wonderful
.
That
villain
hauing
paused
a
little
,
and
turning
here
and
there
his
gastly
lookes
,
sayd
vnto
vs
:
Most
noble
fathers
,
and
people
most
happy
,
I
a
rusticall
and
vnfortunate
wretch
,
dwellyng
in
the
cities
which
be
nigh
Danube
,
and
you
other
Senators
of
Rome
,
which
be
here
assembled
,
God
saue
you
,
and
I
pray
to
the
Gods
immortall
,
not
only
to
gyue
you
grace
to
gouerne
well
the
common
weal
,
to
the
which
you
are
now
appointed
,
but
also
that
they
wil
so
guide
my
tong
at
this
present
as
I
may
say
that
which
is
necessary
for
my
country
,
my
sorowful
desteny
permitting
the
same
,
and
our
angrie
gods
not
forsaking
me
.
Oure
countrey
of
Germanie
was
subdued
by
you
Romains
,
wherin
as
your
glorie
is
now
the
greater
therby
,
euen
so
shal
your
infamie
be
a●
extreme
in
the
worlde
to
come
,
for
the
cruelties
and
tirannies
wherwith
you
haue
plagued
vs
.
And
if
you
see
not
what
you
know
(
neither
would
know
it
before
this
houre
)
that
when
we
vnhappy
wretches
were
brought
before
the
chariots
of
your
triumph
,
and
cried
Viue
Rome
,
bisides
an
other
part
of
poore
and
miserable
captiues
,
sheading
drops
of
bloud
in
their
hearts
,
crying
to
the
Gods
,
Iustice
,
Iustice
,
Romains
Romains
,
your
couetousnesse
is
so
great
to
rauine
and
take
awaye
the
goodes
of
your
neighboures
,
and
your
pride
so
vnmeasurable
in
commaundyng
the
landes
of
strangers
,
that
neither
the
seas
with
their
deapths
,
nor
the
land
with
hir
largenesse
be
able
to
containe
the
same
:
but
be
ye
assured
,
that
like
as
you
without
reason
,
cast
out
others
from
their
houses
,
landes
and
possessions
,
and
some
do
sel
them
:
Euen
with
the
same
reason
in
the
ende
shal
you
be
chased
from
Rome
&
Italy
:
for
it
is
a
law
infallible
,
that
a
man
which
taketh
by
force
the
goodes
of
an
other
,
shal
lose
by
right
that
which
is
his
owne
:
and
bisides
,
all
that
the
wicked
haue
heaped
togyther
by
theyr
tyrannie
in
many
dayes
,
the
iust
goddes
shall
take
it
away
in
one
day
:
and
contrarywise
,
all
that
the
good
lose
in
dyuerse
yeres
,
the
goddes
will
restore
to
them
in
one
houre
.
Wherfore
if
you
thinke
to
enriche
your
children
by
euill
gotten
goodes
,
and
leaue
the
same
to
theyr
vse
,
you
are
muche
deceyued
.
For
the
Auncient
prouerbe
hath
bene
alwayes
true
,
that
by
the
vniuste
dealyng
and
gayne
of
fathers
,
dothe
come
afterward
iust
to
losse
theyr
children
.
Heape
then
what
ye
can
heape
,
and
lette
euery
man
obey
youre
commaundementes
,
and
knowe
for
a
certaine
,
that
where
you
thinke
to
make
them
lordes
of
straunge
prouinces
,
you
in
the
ende
shall
finde
them
but
slaues
of
youre
owne
proper
riches
,
and
theues
of
the
sweate
and
labor
of
other
mens
trauail
.
Notwithstanding
I
would
demaund
(
Romains
)
what
action
hath
moued
you
,
being
borne
nigh
the
Riuer
of
Tiber
,
to
haue
desire
to
plante
and
enlarge
your
borders
to
the
riuer
of
Donnue
.
Haue
we
shewed
any
fauour
to
your
enimies
?
Haue
we
conquered
your
landes
?
Or
haue
you
found
any
auncient
law
,
which
affirmeth
that
the
Noble
countrey
of
Germanie
ought
of
necessitie
to
be
subiect
to
the
proud
Citie
of
Rome
?
Are
we
not
your
neighbors
?
And
if
there
hath
bene
any
thing
amongst
your selues
,
which
hath
stird
vp
this
quarrel
,
truely
,
you
are
not
therof
indifferent
iudges
:
Nor
thinke
not
(
Romains
)
though
you
be
made
Lords
of
Germanie
,
that
it
is
by
any
industrie
of
warre
,
for
you
are
no
better
souldiers
,
neither
more
couragious
,
hardy
,
or
valiant
than
we
:
but
as
we
haue
offended
our
gods
,
so
haue
they
ordained
in
their
secrete
iudgements
,
you
to
be
scourges
vnto
vs
for
our
disordred
liuings
.
And
seeing
then
we
be
ouercomed
,
not
in
respect
we
be
cowards
,
fearful
or
weake
persons
,
but
only
for
our
wickednesse
,
&
that
we
trusted
not
in
our
Gods
,
what
hope
may
you
haue
you
Romains
,
being
as
we
are
vicious
,
and
hauing
as
you
haue
the
Gods
angrie
with
you
?
And
if
I
be
not
beguiled
,
we
haue
endured
sufficient
misery
,
for
the
apeasing
of
the
gods
:
but
your
cruelties
be
so
great
and
terrible
,
that
the
liues
of
you
and
your
children
,
can
not
suffice
to
make
recompence
for
your
offences
.
Suffiseth
it
not
(
Romains
)
to
take
from
vs
our
auncient
libertie
,
&
to
load
vs
with
insupportable
impositions
&
subsedies
,
heaping
vpon
vs
from
time
to
time
all
kinde
of
miseries
,
but
you
must
also
send
vnto
vs
iudges
that
be
so
bestiall
and
ignorant
,
that
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
Gods
immortal
,
that
they
neither
know
,
nor
can
declare
your
lawes
vnto
vs
,
and
much
lesse
they
vnderstand
oures
:
And
that
which
worse
is
,
they
take
all
presented
vnto
them
in
publike
,
and
refuse
nothing
giuen
in
secrete
,
and
vnder
colour
they
be
Romains
,
they
fear
not
to
robbe
all
the
land
.
What
meaneth
this
(
Romains
)
shall
your
pride
in
commaunding
haue
neuer
end
?
nor
your
couetousnesse
he
withdrawne
from
your
neighbour
?
If
we
be
disobedient
,
and
our
seruices
not
content
you
,
commaund
to
take
away
our
liues
:
for
to
be
plain
with
you
,
crueltie
to
cut
our
throtes
can
not
so
much
offende
vs
,
as
your
tyrannies
do
continually
grieue
vs
.
If
you
do
it
in
respect
of
our
children
,
tie
them
on
your
backs
,
&
vse
them
as
youre
slaues
:
and
when
you
haue
so
done
,
they
can
carie
no
more
than
they
can
cary
:
but
of
commandements
and
tributes
you
haue
gyuen
vs
more
than
we
be
able
to
sustain
or
suffer
.
Wherefore
knowe
ye
(
Romains
)
to
what
extremitie
your
tirannie
and
crueltie
hath
broughte
vs
,
that
all
those
of
our
miserable
realme
,
haue
sworne
togethers
,
neuer
to
inhabite
with
their
wiues
,
and
to
kil
their
children
before
they
suffer
them
to
fall
into
the
handes
of
so
cruel
and
vngodly
tyrantes
as
you
be
:
for
we
rather
desire
that
they
may
enioy
libertie
,
than
that
they
should
liue
in
thraldom
&
bondage
:
besides
,
as
desperate
,
we
haue
determined
to
endure
as
yet
the
furious
motions
&
assaults
of
the
flesh
,
by
sequestryng
our selues
fro
our
wiues
,
to
the
end
they
may
become
barren
:
thinking
it
muche
better
for
vs
to
continue
so
.xx.
or
.xxx.
yeares
,
than
to
leaue
our
children
perpetuall
slaues
,
for
if
they
shoulde
suffer
that
whiche
theyr
poore
fathers
haue
endured
,
it
were
farre
more
better
and
profitabler
,
they
were
not
borne
,
than
liuing
to
proue
so
many
wickednesse
and
torments
.
Wherefore
wyll
you
vnderstande
(
Romains
)
how
your
officers
gouerne
here
?
If
the
poore
come
to
demaund
of
them
●ustice
,
hauing
no
money
●o
giue
,
nor
wine
to
present
,
neyther
oyle
to
promise
,
nor
Silke
to
offer
,
neyther
fauour
to
ayde
them
,
nor
reuenue
to
relieue
them
,
yet
they
finde
the
meanes
to
make
them
consume
that
little
they
haue
,
nourishyng
them
by
〈◊〉
vaine
hope
or
other
to
obtaine
their
matters
and
thus
being
once
brought
in
,
they
cause
them
to
consume
the
best
parte
of
theyr
life
by
dilatorie
delay●
and
afterwarde●
altogether
become
ruinous
and
ouerthrowne
:
the
most●
parte
of
them
assuring
his
cause
to
be
right
,
and
at
laste
pronounce
against
him
a
contrarie
sentence
,
in
such
sorte
that
the
poore
miserable
man
,
who
commeth
to
complaine
of
one
,
returneth
againe
into
his
countrey
,
crying
out
of
many
,
not
onely
cursing
his
peruerse
and
vnhappie
Fortune
,
but
also
exclamyng
against
the
pitifull
add
iust
goddes
.
I
haue
not
yet
made
an
ende
(
Romaines
)
but
before
I
procéede
further
,
I
wyll
recompt
vnto
you
my
lyfe
,
and
make
you
to
vnderstande
and
knowe
what
be
the
delites
of
those
in
my
countrey
:
I
gather
in
the
Sommer
Acornes
,
and
sometimes
fishe
,
as
well
for
necessitie
,
as
to
passe
the
tyme
,
in
so
much
that
I
spende
the
miserable
course
of
my
lyfe
alone
in
the
fieldes
or
mountaines
,
and
if
you
desire
to
vnderstande
the
cause
,
hearken
,
and
I
wil
tel
you
.
I
haue
séen
such
tirannies
amongst
your
Censours
,
such
willing
robberies
&
spoiles
made
of
the
poore
miserable
people
,
so
great
discentions
in
our
realme
:
so
many
hurts
and
miseries
in
our
common
weale
,
that
I
am
determined
(
vnfortunate
as
I
am
)
to
abandon
mine
owne
house
and
wife
to
the
ende
I
may
not
sée
with
mine
eyes
such
lamentable
things
,
louing
farre
better
to
wander
alone
in
the
fields
,
than
euery
houre
to
vnderstande
and
heare
the
sorowfull
complaints
,
sighs
and
bloody
teares
of
my
vnhappy
neighbours
:
for
being
thus
bestowed
in
the
fieldes
,
the
cruell
beastes
will
not
offende
me
,
if
I
offer
to
them
no
wrong
:
but
the
wicked
men
in
my
publike
weale
,
thoughe
I
serue
them
,
will
annoye
and
torment
me
.
Cruel
Romains
,
Romaines
,
do
you
not
vnderstande
the
things
I
haue
spoken
of
before
,
seyng
that
onely
in
bringing
them
to
memory
,
mine
eyes
be
blynde
,
my
tongue
foltereth
,
my
membres
quiuereth
,
my
hearte
panteth
,
my
intrailes
breake
,
my
fleshe
consumeth
?
yet
is
it
a
more
griefe
vnto
me
to
sée
them
in
my
countrey
with
mine
eyes
,
to
heare
them
with
myne
eares
,
to
touche
them
with
my
fyngers
,
and
to
vnderstande
them
by
proufe
.
Behold
(
Romains
)
the
iniquitie
of
oure
Iudges
,
together
with
the
miserie
and
desolation
of
our
poore
Realme
and
countrey
:
the
one
of
these
two
things
oughte
to
be
done
,
eyther
to
chastise
me
if
I
lye
,
or
to
put
youre
officers
from
their
offices
if
I
haue
spoken
the
truth
:
and
if
my
tong
haue
offended
,
hauyng
spit
oute
the
poyson
of
my
hearte
,
I
am
ready
in
this
place
to
loase
my
head
,
desiring
rather
to
winne
honour
by
offering
my selfe
to
die
,
than
you
should
gaine
the
same
otherways
in
taking
away
my
life
.
Wherewith
the
rusticall
person
ended
his
matter
,
and
incontinent
the
emperor
Marcus
Aurelius
cried
out
,
and
sayd
:
Howe
séemeth
it
vnto
you
my
friends
?
What
kernel
in
the
nut
,
what
gold
in
the
mine
,
what
seede
in
the
strawe
,
what
rose
in
the
thornes
,
what
marie
in
the
bones
,
what
reasons
so
high
,
what
wordes
so
wel
framed
,
what
sentences
so
aptly
applied
,
what
allegations
more
like
a
truthe
,
and
what
couert
so
well
discouered
?
I
sweare
vnto
you
(
sayth
Marcus
Aurelius
)
that
hys
discourse
brought
such
amase
to
vs
all
,
that
there
was
neuer
a
man
so
hardy
to
answere
one
onely
worde
,
whiche
made
vs
to
determine
the
next
day
to
prouide
new
iudges
for
the
prouince
of
Danube
,
and
to
do
punishment
on
those
which
had
so
corrupted
their
common
wealth
:
commaunding
for
end
,
that
he
giue
vs
his
oration
in
writing
,
to
the
ende
it
might
be
recorded
in
the
booke
of
good
sayings
of
strangers
,
whyche
were
in
the
Senate
:
and
the
Rustick
was
enfraunchised
,
and
made
riche
of
the
Common
treasure
.
Beholde
Christians
,
what
holynesse
,
what
oracles
vnder
the
barke
of
the
wordes
of
an
Ethnike
.
But
haue
we
at
thys
day
of
suche
rustikes
for
to
refourme
oure
Christian
publike
weale
,
and
to
discouer
the
deceits
,
subtilties
,
fraudes
and
iniquities
of
the
mercenarie
iudges
which
be
found
in
these
prouinces
?
For
who
would
describe
plainly
the
tromperie
,
sdeceites
,
enimities
and
daungerous
ende
of
processes
,
there
shoulde
be
no
one
man
hable
to
wryte
the
same
with
blacke
inke
,
but
rather
with
liuely
and
pure
bloud
,
bicause
that
if
euery
man
which
followeth
the
lawe
,
suffred
as
much
for
the
christian
faith
,
as
he
endureth
in
the
pursute
of
his
processe
,
there
shoulde
be
as
many
martires
in
courtes
,
Chaunceries
,
palaices
,
and
Iustices
of
princesses
,
as
there
hath
ben
at
Rome
,
in
the
time
of
the
persecutions
of
the
auncient
emperors
:
in
such
sort
that
to
search
or
begin
processes
at
this
day
,
is
no
other
thing
than
to
giue
sorow
to
his
heart
,
to
his
eyes
occasion
to
weepe
,
to
his
feete
and
leggs
to
run
,
his
tong
to
complain
,
his
hands
to
be
always
in
his
purse
,
to
request
&
desire
his
friendes
,
his
men
to
run
,
and
to
al
the
rest
of
his
body
paine
and
trauaile
:
besides
,
he
that
knoweth
not
what
is
the
pursute
of
a
processe
,
let
him
learne
and
vnderstand
that
the
effecte
and
conditions
of
it
include
no
other
thyng
,
than
of
a
rich
man
to
become
poore
,
from
ioy
to
fall
to
melancoly
sorow
,
of
a
free
man
to
become
seruile
and
bonde
,
in
place
of
courage
,
to
be
infected
with
cowardise
,
in
stede
of
liberall
bountie
,
to
vse
ambitious
couetousnesse
,
of
one
beloued
indifferently
,
to
be
hated
generally
,
and
from
an
honeste
feare
to
fall
into
a
miserable
dispaire
.
In
such
sort
that
as
we
reade
that
the
Egyptians
were
sometime
scourged
and
afflicted
wyth
ten
plagues
at
Gods
hande
:
so
we
may
say
by
good
right
,
that
the
myserable
suters
and
solicitoures
of
the
lawe
,
doe
partycipate
dayely
wyth
tenne
thousandes
,
whereof
there
is
no
difference
as
touchyng
theyr
tormentes
,
sauyng
that
the
Egiptians
plague
,
was
moued
(
through
their
owne
occasion
)
by
the
prouidence
of
GOD
,
and
this
of
the
Pleaders
,
is
incensed
by
the
malice
of
men
:
besides
,
if
the
Egiptians
were
afflicted
by
the
biting
of
beastes
,
riuers
running
of
bloud
,
their
landes
swarming
with
Grassehoppers
,
flies
and
gnatts
,
and
their
people
annoyde
with
Leprosie
,
Botches
,
and
other
lothsome
diseases
,
our
poore
pleaders
are
persecuted
in
attendyng
the
Presidentes
,
paying
the
Notaryes
,
brybing
the
Solicitoures
,
and
annointing
their
clarkes
in
the
hand
with
double
fée
,
to
vse
duetie
and
reuerence
to
the
iudge
,
to
clap
and
knele
to
the
dore
kepers
,
and
lastly
pawne
his
land
and
credite
to
borow
money
to
discharge
it
.
All
which
,
beside
the
toile
and
trauaile
of
their
bodies
,
are
incident
to
the
poore
pleader
,
without
that
he
makes
any
reckening
vpon
what
points
he
must
forme
his
accusation
,
what
delayes
are
awarded
to
his
cause
,
how
he
must
tender
his
demaund
of
the
one
side
,
and
challenge
his
exceptions
on
the
other
,
make
inquisition
,
examin
witnesses
,
indure
reproches
,
and
make
perfect
his
processe
,
and
after
that
he
must
take
a
copie
of
it
,
recorde
it
,
abreuiate
it
,
and
lastly
bring
it
to
the
opinion
of
the
iudge
,
from
whose
sentence
(
for
diuers
respects
)
he
may
appeale
and
remoue
his
processe
,
&
bryng
it
to
a
higher
Court
,
with
such
infinite
toile
&
disquiet
of
minde
,
that
who
considers
of
them
according
to
their
value
and
merite
in
déede
,
ought
rather
to
be
contented
to
lose
one
parte
of
his
goodes
,
than
to
get
or
buy
any
other
at
so
deare
a
price
,
which
is
the
cause
in
déede
,
why
this
learned
bishop
of
M●nodemo
,
Anthonie
de
Guauara
,
writ
in
a
certain
boke
of
his
,
that
the
pleaders
were
the
only
true
Saincts
and
Martirs
of
the
world
,
séeing
that
of
the
.vij.
mortall
sinnes
they
are
not
to
be
accused
but
of
.iij.
only
,
bicause
touching
the
other
iiij
.
although
they
wold
commit
them
,
yet
had
they
neither
the
meane
●or
leasure
.
For
how
is
it
possible
that
they
should
be
proud
,
seeing
that
they
go
continually
with
their
hattes
in
their
handes
,
and
sometimes
with
great
humilitie
solicite
the
iudge
,
reserue
a
solemne
reuerence
to
a
pelting
procurer
,
&
lastly
performe
a
fatte
paiment
to
a
scribling
Notarie
.
And
how
can
they
be
touched
wyth
the
sinne
of
couetousnesse
,
séeing
their
pursses
be
neuer
shut
,
nor
theyr
hands
come
emptie
out
of
them
,
but
making
Idols
bothe
of
maister
aduocate
and
his
wife
,
doe
neuer
cease
offring
vnto
them
,
till
they
haue
left
their
pursse
without
a
liuing
?
And
touching
the
sinne
of
slouth
&
idlenesse
,
they
are
voide
of
infection
that
way
,
séeing
that
most
commonly
in
place
to
passe
the
night
in
sléepe
and
naturall
rest
,
they
are
tormented
with
sorowes
,
sighes
,
and
other
passions
of
griefe
,
and
the
day
slippes
away
in
drudging
toile
,
trotting
from
one
place
and
other
,
to
procure
expedition
to
their
cause
:
And
lastly
and
least
of
all
are
they
infected
with
gluttony
,
seeing
they
must
obserue
neither
times
nor
houres
,
to
fede
their
stomacke
,
or
procure
them
an
appetite
,
&
most
commonly
for
expedition
sake
they
eat
standing
wyth
great
&
grose
morsels
,
ill
swallowed
,
and
worse
disgested
,
and
all
to
be
readie
at
the
pallaice
gate
to
salute
hys
councellour
,
pul
his
aduocate
by
the
sléeue
,
&
make
a
signe
to
his
clarke
to
remember
his
cause
:
wherwith
he
concludes
lastly
,
that
a
processe
is
so
daungerous
and
venomous
a
Serpent
,
that
who
would
wishe
any
euill
or
heauie
fortune
to
his
enimie
,
let
him
not
desire
to
sée
hym
poore
or
miserable
,
hated
of
others
,
banished
his
Countrey
,
afflicted
with
diseases
,
nor
threatned
with
present
death
.
But
let
him
pray
to
God
,
to
giue
him
some
crooked
or
intricate
processe
:
for
in
al
the
world
can
not
be
found
a
more
cruell
reuenge
for
a
mannes
enimie
,
than
to
sée
him
plunged
in
a
troublesom
cause
in
the
law
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
a
monstrous
childe
,
which
was
borne
the
same
day
that
the
Geneuois
and
Veniciens
were
reconciled
.
CHAP.
xxxix
.
ALthough
that
nature
(
as
Galen
witnesseth
in
his
.xiiij.
booke
de
vtilitate
partium
)
had
an
earnest
desire
that
hir
work
should
haue
bene
immortal
,
if
it
might
haue
bene
performed
,
but
for
that
it
was
not
lawful
both
by
the
corruptible
matter
of
the
elements
&
sprite
of
the
aire
,
she
made
therefore
a
forge
or
helpe
&
supuly
for
the
immortalitie
:
for
she
found
out
a
wonderful
mean
,
that
in
place
of
the
creature
that
shuld
die
,
ther
shuld
be
a
supply
of
an
other
,
and
therfore
nature
hath
giuen
to
all
creatures
conuenient
instruments
aswell
to
conceiue
,
as
engender
.
But
it
is
so
that
these
instruments
so
ordained
by
nature
,
although
that
she
had
a
care
to
make
them
perfecte
,
yet
there
is
found
in
them
bothe
vice
and
default
,
as
is
afterwardes
shewed
by
the
forme
of
this
creature
:
wherin
Hippocrates
witnesseth
in
his
booke
De
genitura
,
wher
he
sheweth
by
the
similitude
of
trees
,
how
these
children
issue
from
the
bellie
of
theyr
mother
monstrous
and
deformed
,
saying
thus
:
that
of
force
those
bodies
which
cannot
moue
by
reason
of
the
straightnesse
of
the
place
,
must
become
the
rather
mishapen
&
deformed
:
like
as
trées
before
they
issue
out
of
the
earth
,
if
they
haue
not
libertie
and
scope
to
spring
,
but
be
with
holden
by
some
let
or
hinderance
,
grow
crooked
,
great
in
one
parte
,
and
smal
in
an
other
:
Euen
so
it
is
of
the
childe
,
if
in
the
bellie
of
the
mother
the
parties
where
he
is
nourished
,
be
more
straight
one
than
the
other
:
and
that
vice
(
sayth
he
)
commeth
of
the
narownesse
of
the
place
to
straight
in
the
wombe
.
Wherupon
arguing
a
litle
before
of
the
same
matter
,
he
sheweth
other
reasons
,
by
the
which
children
be
made
monstrous
and
deformed
,
as
by
the
natural
diseases
of
the
parents
:
for
if
the
foure
kindes
of
humors
,
whereof
the
séede
is
made
,
be
not
wholly
contributorie
to
the
secrete
partes
,
there
shall
be
then
some
partie
wanting
.
Besides
this
,
he
addeth
further
other
reasons
touching
monstrous
birthes
,
as
when
the
mother
receiueth
some
blow
or
hurt
,
or
that
the
childe
fortunes
to
be
sicke
in
the
bellie
of
hys
mother
,
either
that
the
nourishment
wherewith
he
ought
to
be
relieued
,
happen
to
slippe
out
of
the
wombe
:
al
which
things
be
sufficient
causes
to
make
them
hideous
,
wanting
or
deformed
.
And
if
we
would
consider
with
iudgement
,
these
reasons
of
Hippocrates
,
treating
vpon
the
generation
of
monsters
,
we
should
without
all
dout
finde
,
that
this
whereof
thou
séest
the
portraict
,
is
engendred
so
mishapen
by
one
of
these
causes
which
he
shewed
:
that
is
to
say
,
by
the
narownesse
of
the
place
,
wherein
nature
willing
to
create
two
,
found
the
wombe
to
straight
,
which
is
the
cause
that
she
is
found
to
wante
,
in
suche
sorte
that
the
wombe
is
congealed
and
gathered
in
one
,
whereupon
groweth
this
forme
and
superfluitie
of
members
,
in
this
little
male
monster
,
whom
thou
seest
héere
figured
,
hauing
four
armes
,
four
legges
,
and
but
one
head
,
with
all
the
rest
of
his
body
well
proportioned
:
who
was
engendred
in
Italie
,
the
same
day
that
the
Venetians
and
Geneuois
(
after
the
sheading
of
much
bloud
,
both
of
the
one
side
&
the
other
)
confirmed
their
peace
,
and
wer
reconciled
togither
:
and
which
was
baptised
and
liued
a
certaine
time
after
,
as
writeth
Iacobus
Fincelius
in
his
booke
de
miraculis
post
renatum
Euangelium
.
And
in
the
same
yeare
that
Leopolde
Duke
of
Austrich
,
vanquished
of
the
Swizers
died
.
And
Galea
was
created
Uicount
of
Millain
,
after
the
death
of
Barnabone
.
¶
A
wonderfull
Historie
of
Couetousnesse
,
with
many
examples
touching
that
matter
worthy
of
memory
.
CHAP.
L.
DIogines
Laerce
writeth
that
there
was
a
Rhodian
iesting
one
day
with
the
philosoper
Eschines
,
saying
to
him
:
I
sweare
by
the
immortal
gods
(
Eschines
)
that
I
haue
great
pitie
and
compassion
of
thy
pouertie
.
To
whom
he
replied
sodainly
:
and
by
the
same
gods
do
I
make
the
like
othe
,
that
I
more
bewaile
thée
,
to
sée
thée
so
rich
,
seing
that
riches
once
gotten
,
bréede
not
onely
paine
,
torment
,
care
with
heauinesse
to
kéepe
them
,
but
also
a
more
great
displeasure
to
spend
them
,
perill
to
preserue
them
,
&
occasion
of
great
inconueniences
and
dangers
to
defend
them
.
And
that
which
yet
séemes
to
me
more
grieuous
and
horrible
,
is
,
that
where
for
the
most
parte
thou
hidest
thy
riches
,
in
the
same
place
thou
leauest
thy
heart
buried
.
And
lyke
as
Herodotus
writeth
,
that
the
inhabitants
of
the
Isles
Baleares
,
watch
and
defend
wyth
great
care
,
that
no
man
entring
into
their
Countrey
,
bring
or
leaue
behinde
them
,
either
golde
,
siluer
,
silke
or
precious
stones
:
which
hapned
so
wel
vnto
them
,
that
during
the
space
of
.400
.
yeres
wherein
there
was
most
cruel
warres
not
only
amongst
the
Romains
and
Carthaginois
,
but
also
the
French
&
Spaniards
,
neuer
any
of
the
said
nations
were
once
moued
to
inuade
their
landes
,
for
that
they
could
not
finde
either
golde
,
siluer
,
or
other
thing
of
price
or
value
to
robbe
,
pilfer
,
or
take
away
:
euen
so
there
is
yet
one
other
thing
more
straunge
,
that
is
,
that
Phalaris
Agringetin
,
Dionyseus
Siracusan
,
Catilmus
Romanus
,
&
Iugurth
Numidien
,
being
.iiij.
famous
tirants
,
neuer
maintained
their
estates
&
realms
by
any
vertue
whych
they
vsed
,
but
only
by
their
great
gifts
&
presents
which
they
bestowed
on
their
adherents
:
wherfore
I
wold
wish
that
al
such
as
be
fauored
of
Princes
,
should
note
wel
this
saying
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
one
being
in
great
fauor
to
continue
long
therin
,
being
ouerwhelmed
&
accompanyed
with
the
wicked
vice
of
couetousnesse
.
Neither
am
I
out
of
my
matter
,
hauing
touched
the
same
in
the
Historyes
before
,
for
that
in
these
our
dayes
,
the
world
is
so
co●rupted
therwith
,
as
there
is
no
other
talke
in
our
common
weales
of
any
thing
,
but
only
of
the
burning
rage
of
couetousnesse
,
whych
raigneth
in
all
the
estates
of
the
world
,
namely
amongst
the
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
as
our
high
father
with
his
Cardinals
,
a
thyng
much
to
be
lamented
,
considering
that
they
ought
to
be
rather
distributers
of
the
goods
of
the
Lord
,
than
affectionated
&
burning
as
we
sée
with
this
gréedie
desire
of
riches
,
that
it
seemes
that
they
would
drain
al
the
welth
of
the
world
into
theyr
gulphs
,
&
in
the
end
burie
the
same
with
their
bodies
in
the
graue
:
wherof
I
haue
written
more
largely
in
my
other
works
,
making
mention
of
the
cardinal
Angelot
.
But
now
I
wil
returne
to
my
matter
,
for
sithens
that
the
pestilent
venom
of
couetousnesse
hath
sprinkled
hir
poison
through
the
world
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
prouinces
remain
&
be
so
much
infected
therwith
,
that
they
by
that
meanes
stick
not
to
make
marchandise
of
mens
bodies
to
obtaine
mony
:
wherof
Celius
Rhodiginus
in
his
iij.
boke
of
auncient
lessons
&
.lvj.
chapter
is
a
sufficient
witnesse
,
who
declareth
that
in
his
time
diuers
wicked
persons
sold
the
flesh
of
men
so
well
seasoned
,
that
is
séemed
to
be
the
flesh
of
Porke
:
in
which
wickednesse
as
they
continued
til
God
by
his
almighty
power
discouered
the
same
,
by
suffering
them
to
finde
the
finger
of
a
man
mingled
amongest
their
meats
,
which
was
the
cause
that
they
were
taken
&
cruelly
punished
:
euen
so
this
néedes
not
séeme
straunge
,
or
a
fable
to
those
which
haue
red
Galenes
.xiij.
boke
of
Elements
,
who
sheweth
the
mannes
flesh
is
so
like
vnto
porke
,
hauing
the
very
tast
and
sauor
of
it
,
that
those
which
haue
eaten
therof
,
iudged
it
to
be
the
flesh
of
a
Porke
.
Wherefore
in
the
Historie
of
Caelius
Rhodiginus
it
is
not
straunge
,
but
most
apparant
,
that
couetousnesse
hath
so
blinded
man
,
and
rageth
euen
to
the
very
tippe
of
iniquitie
,
that
they
cannot
adde
any
thing
more
thereunto
.
Albeit
Conradus
Licostenes
recompteth
yet
one
other
wonderfull
Historie
of
couetousnesse
,
which
is
nothing
inferior
to
this
before
,
who
wryteth
that
in
the
Dukedome
of
Wittemberge
,
there
was
a
wicked
hoste
,
who
presented
at
supper
all
his
gests
,
lodged
in
his
house
,
with
the
fleshe
of
a
Porke
,
bitten
of
a
madde
dogge
,
which
was
so
greatly
infected
with
the
venim
of
that
beast
,
that
all
those
which
eate
therof
,
became
not
only
madde
,
but
also
pressed
in
such
sort
with
the
furie
and
rage
of
their
euill
,
that
they
eat
and
tare
in
pieces
one
an
other
.
¶
A
Monster
brought
forth
at
Rauenna
,
in
the
tyme
of
Pope
Iule
the
sec●nde
,
and
king
Lewes
the
.xij.
CHAP.
xlj
.
REader
,
this
monster
which
thou
seest
here
depainted
,
is
so
brutall
and
farre
differing
from
humaine
kinde
,
that
I
feare
I
shal
not
be
beleued
in
that
I
shal
write
ther
of
hereafter
:
notwithstanding
,
if
thou
wilt
but
conferre
this
with
those
hauing
faces
like
Doggs
and
Apes
,
wherof
I
haue
written
in
the
Histories
before
,
thou
shalt
then
fynde
the
other
farre
more
monstrous
.
Iaques
Ruell
in
his
bokes
of
the
conception
and
generation
of
men
,
from
whence
I
haue
this
figure
.
Conradus
Licostenes
in
his
treatie
of
wonders
,
Iohannes
Multiuallis
,
&
Gasparus
Hedio
affirme
&
write
,
that
in
the
yere
1512.
at
what
time
pope
Iule
the
second
,
stirde
vp
&
caused
so
many
bloody
tragedies
in
Italy
,
&
that
he
had
made
warre
with
king
Lewis
,
euen
at
the
iorney
of
Rauenna
,
this
monster
was
engendred
&
borne
at
Rauenna
aforesayd
,
(
a
citie
most
auncient
in
Italy
)
hauyng
one
horne
in
his
head
,
two
wings
,
and
one
foote
,
like
to
the
foote
of
a
ramping
bird
,
with
an
eye
in
the
knee
,
it
was
double
in
kind
,
participating
both
of
the
man
&
woman
,
hauing
in
the
stomack
that
figure
of
a
Greke
Y
,
&
the
form
of
a
crosse
,
&
no
armes
.
And
like
as
this
monster
was
brought
into
the
world
in
the
time
that
all
Italy
was
enflamed
&
molested
with
warrs
,
&
not
without
bringing
great
terror
to
the
people
,
in
such
sort
that
al
the
prouinces
of
Italy
&
Greece
came
to
sée
&
behold
this
miserable
creature
:
euen
so
they
entred
into
diuerse
iudgements
therof
,
wherupon
amongst
the
rest
,
ther
was
found
sundry
learned
and
holy
men
,
which
began
not
only
to
decipher
the
misery
of
this
infant
,
but
also
the
monstrous
shape
therof
in
this
sort
,
saying
,
that
by
the
horne
was
signified
pride
&
ambition
,
by
the
wings
lightnesse
&
inconstancie
:
by
default
of
the
armes
,
want
of
good
workes
:
by
the
ramping
foot
,
rauishment
,
vsury
,
and
couetousnesse
:
by
the
eye
in
the
knée
,
too
much
loue
or
affection
to
worldly
things
:
by
bothe
the
kindes
,
the
sinnes
of
the
Sodomites
.
All
whiche
vices
and
sinnes
raigned
at
that
time
in
Italy
,
which
was
the
cause
they
wer
so
afflicted
with
warres
:
but
by
this
figure
Y
,
&
the
crosse
,
they
were
two
signes
of
saluation
,
for
Ypsilon
signifieth
vertue
:
the
Crosse
sheweth
that
al
those
which
wil
returne
to
Iesus
Christ
,
and
take
vp
his
crosse
,
shal
not
only
finde
a
true
remedy
against
sinne
,
but
a
perfect
way
to
helth
and
saluation
,
and
a
special
meane
to
mitigate
therby
the
ire
of
the
Lorde
,
who
is
enflamed
and
redie
to
scourge
and
punish
them
for
their
wickednesse
and
abhominable
sinnes
.
THere
is
founde
by
sufficient
authoritie
in
writing
,
that
in
the
yere
.1496
.
was
taken
vp
out
of
the
riuer
of
Tyber
,
a
monster
,
hauing
the
tronke
of
the
body
of
a
man
,
the
head
of
an
Asse
,
one
hand
and
arme
like
to
a
man
,
and
the
other
of
the
fashion
of
an
Elephantes
foote
:
he
had
also
(
according
to
the
portraict
you
sée
)
one
of
his
féete
like
the
foote
of
an
Eagle
,
and
the
other
like
the
hoofe
of
an
Oxe
,
his
belly
like
a
woman
with
two
duggs
and
the
rest
of
his
body
with
skales
:
he
had
also
growing
out
behynde
him
,
a
head
olde
and
hairie
,
out
of
the
which
came
an
other
head
of
the
forme
of
a
Dragon
.
WE
reade
also
,
that
in
the
yeare
.1548
.
was
borne
a
childe
in
Almayne
,
which
had
his
head
deuided
from
his
body
,
he
had
one
legge
onely
,
with
a
creuise
or
chink
where
his
mouth
should
be
,
and
had
no
armes
at
all
:
The
same
happening
(
as
we
may
easily
presume
)
by
a
want
or
default
in
the
séede
,
as
well
in
the
qualitie
,
as
in
the
quantitie
of
the
same
.
IN
the
yeare
.1552
.
was
borne
in
England
a
childe
,
whiche
had
two
bodies
,
two
heades
and
foure
hands
,
and
yet
had
but
one
belly
,
and
one
nauell
:
On
one
syde
of
the
bodye
came
two
perfect
leggs
,
and
on
the
other
,
but
one
,
the
same
hauing
one
foote
made
like
two
,
tyed
the
one
gainst
the
other
with
ten
toes
.
THere
was
borne
in
the
yeare
1554.
a
monster
of
this
proportion
,
hauing
a
greate
masse
or
lump
of
flesh
in
place
of
a
head
,
and
where
one
of
his
eares
should
be
,
came
out
an
arme
and
a
hand
,
he
had
vpon
his
face
writhen
haires
like
to
the
Moostachoes
of
a
cat
,
the
other
arme
appeared
oute
of
one
side
:
he
had
no
forme
of
body
nor
breast
,
sauing
a
line
al
along
,
the
ridge
of
his
backe
:
there
coulde
not
be
discerned
any
figure
or
likenesse
of
either
sex
,
nor
ioints
in
his
arms
or
leggs
:
the
endes
of
his
handes
and
féete
were
soft
and
somewhat
hanging
,
as
appereth
by
his
portraict
.
AMongst
the
rest
we
must
not
forget
two
monsters
which
came
forth
in
the
yere
.1555
.
the
one
in
Germany
and
the
other
in
Sauoy
,
the
first
was
a
horse
,
who
(
according
to
hys
portraict
had
all
his
skinne
checquered
and
deuided
into
great
panes
,
after
the
order
of
the
Dutchemens
hose
,
his
necke
and
bodye
couered
wyth
a
collar
of
the
same
:
Thys
is
affirmed
by
Iohn
Foucet
in
hys
booke
which
he
hath
made
of
the
maruels
of
our
time
.
THe
other
Monster
of
the
sayde
yeare
.1555
.
had
two
faces
,
in
sorte
as
the
Poetes
fayned
the
God
●anus
hadde
.
He
hadde
lyke
two
greate
pocketts
hangyng
vpon
hys
backe
,
wherein
were
hys
bowelles
:
Hee
was
Vtriusque
generis
,
and
that
of
the
one
side
a
male
,
and
the
other
a
female
.
Also
he
was
so
huge
aboue
order
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
drawe
him
whole
from
the
bellie
of
his
mother
.
It
is
moste
likely
that
this
imperfection
happened
by
too
great
a
quantitie
of
matter
sufficient
to
forme
two
children
,
which
might
also
haue
happened
of
a
right
shape
,
if
by
some
inconuenience
the
substance
had
not
ben
mingled
,
so
that
that
which
shoulde
haue
serued
for
two
,
made
but
one
creature
.
THe
monster
that
was
brought
forth
in
Germanie
.1556
.
〈◊〉
so
wonderful
as
this
touching
the
shape
of
his
bodie
,
which
maketh
it
not
easie
to
iudge
whether
there
were
default
of
nature
in
his
generation
:
It
was
(
as
you
may
sée
by
the
portraicte
)
a
Calfe
of
perfect
forme
in
euery
respect
,
sauing
that
he
had
no
legges
before
:
and
yet
suche
was
his
wonderful
lightnesse
,
that
hauing
but
two
legges
behinde
,
he
excéeded
all
other
beastes
of
that
kind
in
swiftnesse
.
The
same
arguing
that
nature
had
considered
and
supplied
his
other
wantes
wyth
a
maruellous
agilitie
of
his
two
legges
.
I
remember
I
haue
sene
heretofore
a
monster
of
the
same
shape
,
albeit
formed
by
some
artificiall
sleight
,
it
was
a
yonge
Goate
,
whose
forelegges
being
broken
,
was
brought
by
custome
and
necessitie
to
marche
vpon
his
hinder
legges
,
wherby
the
simple
sort
was
more
than
halfe
persuaded
that
it
was
a
Satyre
.
THere
was
borne
in
the
same
yeare
.1556
.
at
Basle
,
a
childe
sufficiently
formed
of
his
bodye
,
sauing
the
head
,
which
was
so
monstrous
,
that
it
séemed
rather
the
head
of
a
dogge
or
a
Catte
,
than
a
creature
humaine
:
Besides
the
which
,
that
yeare
was
so
fertile
of
prodigious
accidentes
,
that
according
to
the
witnette
of
suche
as
recorded
them
,
there
happened
aboue
fiftie
monsters
,
as
fires
in
the
aire
,
horrible
tempests
,
burning
of
townes
by
fire
from
Heauen
,
armed
men
appearing
in
the
aire
;
fearefull
Cometes
,
inundations
of
waters
,
threatening
voices
from
heauen
,
skirmishes
in
the
ayre
,
as
wel
with
men
as
beastes
,
with
a
monstrous
shew
of
many
Sunnes
at
one
time
.
THis
as
you
sée
(
resembling
most
a
Calfe
)
hath
the
head
of
a
man
,
bearing
a
beard
,
with
a
brest
like
to
a
man
,
and
two
dugges
well
formed
.
THe
yeare
wherin
mine
author
writ
this
booke
,
séemed
no
lesse
plentifull
of
monsters
corporal
,
than
wonders
spirituall
:
for
it
is
affirmed
that
the
.xxvj.
of
Ianuarie
,
there
appeared
about
.ix.
of
the
clocke
thrée
Sunnes
vpon
the
towne
of
Caffa
,
a
Citie
situated
betwéene
the
Pont
Euxin
,
and
the
Sea
Zabach●
,
otherwise
called
Pailus
Mertis
,
in
the
place
which
the
auncients
cal
Taurica
Chersonessus
.
these
iij.
sunnes
remained
by
the
space
of
.iij.
houres
:
&
had
aboue
them
a
white
bow
,
&
an
other
vnderneath
the
coloured
red
,
gréene
,
yelow
and
Azure
,
and
about
noone
,
the
two
vttermost
of
either
side
vanished
and
went
out
of
sight
,
the
one
towards
the
East
,
the
other
towards
the
West
.
IN
the
same
yeare
.1567
.
and
.28
.
of
the
same
month
,
there
appeared
in
the
Element
,
&
ouer
the
same
place
at
.x.
of
the
clock
in
the
night
a
shining
Crosse
,
wyth
a
starre
in
the
toppe
,
and
a
Moone
at
the
lower
ende
,
retiring
immediatly
after
it
began
to
be
day
,
without
being
séene
any
more
at
the
time
:
but
touching
these
sights
and
visions
in
the
aire
with
their
causes
,
which
moue
in
dede
by
natural
meanes
as
we
beholde
the
figure
of
our selues
in
a
glasse
,
or
the
Rainbow
in
the
Element
,
I
shal
not
néede
to
vse
large
description
of
them
héere
,
bicause
they
are
auouched
by
the
Astronomers
,
Philosophers
and
others
of
like
profession
:
beside
for
mine
owne
selfe
I
forbeare
to
wade
farre
therin
,
vntil
a
time
&
cause
more
conuenient
for
such
purpose
.
THe
monsters
which
are
this
yeare
come
to
knowledge
be
two
,
the
one
was
in
Prouence
at
Arles
,
and
wandred
besides
thorow
Fraunce
.
It
was
a
childe
rough
or
hairy
on
all
the
body
,
hauing
the
nauell
in
the
place
where
the
nose
should
stand
,
and
the
eyes
where
naturally
should
stand
the
mouthe
:
betwéene
the
which
was
a
certaine
opening
:
hys
eares
stode
on
either
side
the
chinne
,
and
his
mouthe
at
the
ende
of
the
same
.
THe
other
monster
of
this
yeare
.1567
.
was
séene
in
Flaunders
betweene
Anwarpe
and
Macline
,
in
a
village
called
Vbalen
It
was
a
childe
which
had
.ij.
heades
and
.iiij.
armes
,
séeming
.ij.
maides
ioyned
together
,
&
yet
had
but
.ij.
legges
.
Of
a
wonderfull
Daunce
.
LIke
as
I
am
greatly
in
dout
whether
so
infer
in
the
number
of
wonderful
Histories
that
which
we
now
write
,
not
for
the
matter
,
but
that
it
is
shorte
,
and
yet
worthie
of
no
lesse
memorie
than
admiration
:
Euen
so
,
for
that
the
Historie
may
seeme
of
lesse
credite
and
truthe
,
the
same
being
written
in
that
time
,
wherin
men
would
scarsly
suffer
it
to
be
imprinted
or
taken
as
a
witnesse
of
antiquitie
,
albeit
it
were
ayded
and
assisted
by
a
truthe
or
other
probable
arguments
to
the
like
effect
,
hauing
withall
sufficiente
colour
to
make
men
beleue
that
they
speake
to
be
suche
as
they
recite
:
notwithstanding
for
that
we
be
able
to
iustifie
the
truth
of
this
present
Historie
by
one
who
as
be
assureth
to
haue
seene
it
,
so
hath
he
taken
paine
to
write
therof
hym selfe
,
which
is
Othopertus
of
Saxonie
,
and
after
him
Vincentius
wytnesseth
the
same
in
hys
xxvj
.
boke
and
.x.
chap.
and
besides
Antoni
.
in
his
fourth
chap.
his
.xvj.
titles
and
seconde
tome
of
hys
workes
,
where
as
I
neede
not
feare
to
recite
it
as
it
is
,
or
to
aggrauate
the
opinion
or
beliefe
of
any
further
than
a
truth
:
So
neuerthelesse
I
haue
to
preferre
and
make
mention
of
one
Historie
very
straunge
,
and
not
heard
of
,
yet
albeit
true
.
Wherof
Othopertus
writeth
,
that
the
yeare
.1012
.
which
was
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
the
emperour
Henry
the
second
,
in
a
certain
borough
or
towne
of
Saxonie
,
where
he
himselfe
,
accompanied
with
.xvij.
other
of
his
friends
,
whiche
by
computation
wer
.xviij.
he
accompted
,
dyd
sée
.xv.
men
and
iij.
women
dauncing
of
a
rounde
in
a
Churchyarde
,
and
singing
of
Wanton
songs
,
not
meete
for
the
solace
of
honest
Christians
.
And
albeit
there
passed
by
at
that
instant
a
Priest
,
who
cursed
them
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
daunced
and
song
there
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
.
Yet
that
which
was
most
maruellous
,
is
,
that
as
it
rained
not
(
sayd
he
)
vpon
them
,
neyther
were
they
hotte
or
desirous
of
meate
or
drinke
,
nor
lefte
from
doing
that
exercise
or
labour
,
so
their
garmentes
and
shoes
in
all
their
dauncing
were
not
worne
or
consumed
:
albeit
in
the
ende
they
sonke
into
the
earth
,
first
to
the
knées
,
and
lastely
to
their
middles
.
The
yeare
expired
,
and
their
daunce
ended
,
and
they
withall
come
to
a
perfecte
vnderstandyng
in
what
sporte
they
had
spente
the
yeare
paste
,
one
of
the
women
and
two
others
of
that
companie
dye●
sodainely
,
and
all
the
reste
slepte
continually
three
dayes
and
thr●●
nyghtes
:
Wherevpon
some
of
them
immediatly
vpon
their
wakyng
,
dyed
,
&
the
others
deferred
to
the
ende
to
tast
more
their
follie
,
remayned
in
a
continuall
tremblyng
,
thorough
all
the
partes
of
theyr
bodies
,
during
the
terme
and
space
of
theyr
myserable
and
vnfortunate
lyues
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A16240-e2810
Notes for div A16240-e4420
Notes for div A16240-e4900
Notes for div A16240-e7030
Notes for div A16240-e8170
Notes for div A16240-e9020
Notes for div A16240-e10030
Notes for div A16240-e10250
Notes for div A16240-e11800
Notes for div A16240-e16670
Notes for div A16240-e18090
Notes for div A16240-e20950